The Missionary Review of the World — February 1910

CLOSING MEETING OF THE AFRICAN DIAMOND JUBlLEE CAMPAIGN, CARNEGIE HALL, NEW

This meeting. under the auspic.cs of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Missions, was held on December 13, 1909, closing the campaign to raise $300,000 for Africa, which was begun January 19. 1909. The amount raised was $320.000. President Taft and Bi~hop Hartzell were among the speakers in Carnegie Hall.

!5Missionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS WITHOUT MINISTERS Hotel Astor, New York, and a great mass-meeting closed the campaign in Think of it! Has the day of mira- the Hippodrome. cles returned? Is the millennium at the dawn? Fourscore crowded con- The quickened activity of laymen is ventions, reaching all the larger cities a sign of return to the conditions and from the Atlantic to the Pacific, whol- the service of the early Church. When ly, even exclusively, in the hands of there were as yet few separated and laymen; by, of and for business men ordained ministers of the Gospel, in alone! If any pastors are present, the modern sense, those that were scat- only "on the back seat," only as in- tered abroad upon the persecution that terested spectators. Of course, this stri- arose about Stephen "went every,;, king, well-nigh astounding phenome- where preaching the Word." It was non attending the current Laymen's "lay service." But it was the means Movement means only this: from of the spread of the story of Jesus henceforth the pastors of the land are Christ, and it sowed the seed of great not to be compelled to do all the plan- harvests. Who will say that the pres- ning and supply all the inspiration and ent time is not ripe for a like going energy required in pushing the work abroad of men whose hearts God has of world-evangelization, as hitherto touched, not ordained to the office of has so generally been the case; but the ministry, to tell where they may scores, and hundreds, and thousands of the story of Jesus Christ, and invite business men and professional men men to faith in Him? will stand shoulder to shoulder with them, both in raising the money re- LAYMEN'S NATIONAL MISSIONARY quired, and in encouraging the bright- CAMPAIGN est and best of our young men and young women to enlist for life in the Now that the campaigns of the Lay- sublime campaign to possess the men's Missionary Movement have world for Christ. been held in a number of the seventy- five leading cities which were proposed The Laymen's meetings in New for the autumn and winter, the impres- . York, January 8th to 16th, were sion gains more and more ground that largely attended, and have awakened the movement has great possibilities, an enthusiastic response in the hearts and that these meetings stir up an un- of the men of New York and vicinity. usual interest. The very numbers of men gathered are impressive, and Many of the denominational bodies these men are of a type which is rarely decided to double their gifts to foreign seen together in the churches. missions during the coming year. Din- ners were held in Brooklyn and at the The meetings at Cleveland, Buffalo, Worcester, and Providence, were most men of active business leadership, not successful, while the Washington, usually available, and are arousing D. C, Convention was almost national great interest in foreign missions; but and international in its scope. Chief they are also increasing men's faith in Forester Pinchot was chairman of the God, and therefore have a reflex in- local committee, and President Taft, fluence upon all forms of church work.

the British ambassador, James Bryce, THE FUTURE INDIAN CHURCH and two Canadian laymen were among the speakers. President Taft was At the Danish Mission Conference, given an ovation, but Mr. Bryce's ad- held at Kotagiri, India, on June 10, dress was the most impressive. Ta- 1909, Rev. J. Lazarus read a paper king for his subject, "The Evangeliza- on "The Future Indian Church,"

tion of the World in this Generation," which is of more than common inter- he placed before his hearers the su- est, because it is based upon a most preme importance of filling out the intimate knowledge of Indian Mis- void which Western civilization and sions and Christians.

influence have created in the material Mr. Lazarus does not think it at all conditions of life of non-Christian likely that the various denominations races, and also in their religious life now existing in India will unite and and customs, showing that in the Gos- form one grand National Indian pel alone lie the safety and future Church, but that each branch will con- hope of the world. tinue separately. He says, "A single Large numbers attended the Phila- united Indian Church is a psychologi- delphia Convention, which voted to in- cal impossibility. Religious specula- crease the foreign missionary gifts of tion is the chief characteristic of the the City of Brotherly Love by $15°,- Indian mind," and it will be exercised 000. The daily papers gave a surpri- in producing hair-splitting interpreta- singly large amount of space to the tions of Scripture texts, and new sects, reports of the meetings. even if the present sects should dis- At Harrisburg, Pa., delegates from appear. A great leader, like Luther, twenty-one counties of Central Penn- however, might rally under his banner sylvania were present, and thirteen hosts of Indian Christians, but sooner hundred delegates were registered. At or later divisions would arise among the preliminary prayer-meeting on the them.

afternoon before the convention, four But, continues Mr. Lazarus, "Tho hundred men attended, and the Har- there will be as many or even more risburg convention was pronounced branches in the future Indian Church, the best that has been held. I think there will not exist that un- The Laymen's Missionary Move- friendliness and aloofness that now ment is not an administrative body. It exist among them. It will be a time gathers no funds for the field; it sends when all foreign aid and foreign con- no miSSIOnaries. Its one purpose is trol will have vanished. Either mone- to rouse men to make known the Lord tary considerations or hopes of power Jesus Christ through the constituted and influence, chiefly the result of the channel of the different denominations. present foreign connection with Indian Its conventions are drawing toget~er Christian agents, tending to separate

SIGNS OF THE

one branch from another, will be ut- ary evangelists, men of means and terly absent." He prophesies one learning, will constitute a distinctive united brotherhood, praying and feature of church life among the breaking bread, with one accord, and Christian Hindus of the future. a common fellowship of Baptist, Lutheran, Anglican, Presbyterian, Truly, Mr. Lazarus describes a Methodist, and Congregationalist, and Church of vast possibilities, by the annual and other periodical confer- grace of God, and the power of His ences of lay and clerical delegates from Holy Spirit, when he thus pictures the all bodies to consider great questions future Indian Church. God grant the of doctrine, practise, and general speedy realization of the beautiful polity. VlSlOn. The government of the future Indian Church will be Episcopalian, Mr. AGGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN Lazarus thinks, because "Central au- JAPAN thority is native to the Indian mind." Beautiful churches will be erected, and The Spirit of Missions gives this soft and melodious Oriental music, stimulating piece of intelligence: both vocal and instrumental, will awaken the deepest emotions of devotion Japanese churchmen have been comand reverence. But there will be dan- memorating the fiftieth anniversary of ger of excess of ritual and gorgeous- the beginning of modern missions in ness of ceremony, while even worship their land by an aggressive evangelistic camwill tend to become more or less sen- paign. Services have been widely held in all suous. the dioceses of the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, and have been successful beyond the ex- The sine qua non of the existence pectation even of the most hopeful. The of the future Indian Church is to be aggressive leadership of the Japanese self-support, because even now each clergy has been eagerly followed by the Hindu temple, from the wealthiest lay people, who have energetically indown to the humblest pagoda, pays its vited friends and strangers to the servown expenses, and rich and poor are ices. The churches have been crowded trained to pour in their offerings. night after night. In many places the Christian patriotism will take the place numbers unable to get into the church of dependence upon the benefactions buildings were so great that mats were of the mission, which so frequently de- spread for them in front of the churches. stroys native Christian liberality. In some instances people stood outside in the rain for two hours listening to And, lastly, the future Indian the service and the addresses. Church will be preeminently a missionary Church, because its spiritual The boys of St. Paul's College caught life will be rich and strong. Volun- the evangelistic fervor, organized a drum tary preachers and traveling bands corps and marched through the streets will arise, because it is an Eastern of Tokyo distributing invitations. More Church, and will visit the towns and than 400 of the Tokyo Christians served the villages. Missionary societies will as volunteer workers. The number of send out laborers to carry the Gospel inquirers is so great that the clergy and into nop.-Christian fields, and honor- catechists will be busy for months pre- paring them for baptism. The success of these meetings has been so marked that a similar effort may be undertaken in Lent. No better evidence than this is needed to show that the Japanese Church is growing steadily in power as well as in numbers. Taken in connec- tion with the work carried on by Japa-

nese churchmen abroad in Formosa and 1. Freedom for General Evangelization Korea, it demonstrates that the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai is becoming a self-propa- Under the old regime we were permitgating Church. It is already a self-gov- ted to send preachers only to places erning Church. It has made a beginning where there were Evangelical Christians. toward becoming a self-supporting Throughout Turkey there are hundreds Church. It seems quite possible that of places where there are no Evangeli.;al within the next twenty-five years Japa- Christians. All these are now open. nese Christians will be taking a large Heretofore it was against the law to do share in the evangelization of the rest of street preaching. Now that restriction Asia. has been removed. Cottage prayer-meet- ings and all religious meetings held out- THE LATEST FROM LIVINGSTONIA side the church were prohibited; now they are permitted. The Rev. Charles Stuart writes from Ekwendeni: 2. Accessibility of the Moslem Population We have held our half-yearly commu- While there is not yet perfect religious nion services, one section of the congrega- liberty, many doors of access to the Mostion meeting here, and the other at Usisya at lems have been opened, not by holding the lake. On both occasions the meet- special services for, or preaching pubings were largely attended, altho we licly to them; but by (a) personal, friendtried to restrict them to church-members ly relations, (b) freedom for the Mosand catechumens only. During the ear- lems to attend the regular services in the lier months of the year most of my Evangelical churches, (c) freer distributime was taken up examining candidates tion of the Bible, and (d) distribution of for baptism and the catechumenate. I general Christian literature. had interviews with over 600 people, very exacting and exhausting work, but it was very 3. Possibility of Church and School Buildgratifying to find the advance that is be- ings ing made in general intelligence. Not a few old people were among thE. appli- Under previous conditions, it was praccants. It gives one great joy to see them tically impossible to secure permission coming forward, for it is a distressing for the erection of such buildings. Now fact that comparatively few old people permission is granted with comparatively are connected with the Church. From little difficulty. The importance of this them one accepts a minimum of knowl- may be seen from the fact that many edge, the life being right, while with the congregations have outgrown their buildyounger people we are very much more ings, and must have larger churches. exacting. From among those thus ex- New places also are opening up where amined, 255 were received into the full congregations are gathering, and the fellowship of the Church by baptism, need of a building is felt. 178 here and 77 at the lake, while two others were received on profession of CHANGES IN NEW PERSIA their faith, having been baptized as infants. About 200 were also added to the The new order Of political affairs catechumens' class. This is a very large number to receive at one time, and they seems to be fully inaugurated in Perrepresent the fruit of several years of sia. The old-school Persian, with flowquiet teaching in class and school. ing robes, has given way to the younger element with European dress. LARGER LIBERTY IN TURKEY The streets are filled with crowds that seem ready to hustle if there was any- The Star in the East names these thing worth hustling for. Dr. Wishthree phases of enlarged freedom now ard writes: enjoyed: We can not yet say how this nation will conduct itself under a parliament

OF THE

and a constitutional government. It School in Astrachanka, in the south hardly seems the same place that it did of Russia, has been opened, this resotwenty years ago. Beautiful rubber-tired lution is certainly a proof of the victorias glide swiftly and noiselessly growth of Evangelical Christianity in down the Avenue of the _"mbassadors, the Russian Empire. while now and then a motor car is seen.

Over at the Parliament Building the mason and the carpenter are busy resto- THE BAPTIST SITUATlON IN ring the place so as to be ready for the RUSSIA congress that will convene as soon as the delegates can reach the capital from the It is generally realized that the provinces. doors for aggressive Protestant work Dr. S. G. Wilson, of the Presbyte- are open everywhere, even among the rian Mission, writes that the Memorial national Russians, and members of the Training School has entered on an era Greek Church, tho religious liberty of higher development, owing to the really exists in theory mainly. So faattendance of Moslem students. The vorable are the opportunities, and so number of these enrolled has increased rapidly is evangelical Christianity in five years from 5 to I20, in addi- spreading in Russia that persecutions tion to 140 Armenians. Many of ensue here and there. The usual mode these are Khans or nobles, and sons of procedure is to accuse churches and of Mollahs, and Sayids. There is individual members of revolutionary little objection made to the chapel ex- tendencies, to cause their arrest, to ercises and Bible li;:ssons in which the break up their conferences and meet- Moslems and Armenians are united. ings, and generally to intimidate the Besides the native languages, Arabic, people by these forceiul measures. English, French, and Russian are taught. The Persian Schools, which Baptists especially have suffered were looted at the time of the abroga- from these renewed persecutions, but tion of the Constitution, have again despite them the Baptist churches started. The Memorial School easily thoughout Russia increase in number. holds the leading position. Last year the first attempt was made to gather the statistics of all Baptists PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN RUSSIA of RUSSian nationality. One hundred and sixty churches reported from all In the beginning of October the Con- over European and Asiatic Russia a gress of Evangelical Russian Christians membership of II,2S6, but it is gen- met in St. Petersburg. It was attended erally conceded that the total of mem- by delegates from more than one hun- bers is far larger at present. Beside dred congregations and alliances. The these Russian Baptists there are about Congress declared that one of the 5,000 Christians organized in churches most important problems of the future who are really Baptists, but fear to is the remedying of the lack of scien- call themselves so because the name is tifically-trained preachers and theolo- not Biblical. Then there is the much gians in Russia. It decided to enter older Baptist Union of Russia. This upon the founding of a theological includes, (I) 79 Lettish churches with school. Coming almost at the same 7,609 members, (2) 22 Esthonian time when the Stundist Training churches with 2,424 members, (3) 58

German churches with 15,693 mem- DEMAND FOR BIBLES IN BALKAN bers. Thus the Baptl5t Union of Rus- STATES sia has 159 churches with 25,726 members, and 121 ordained ministers. In Bulgaria has a popUlation of 3,000,- 33 I Sabbath-schools 14,609 received 000 Greek Christians and 600,000 Motraining by 1,334 teachers. hammedans, and thus would seem to be an unpropitious field for Bible dis- A Russian Missionary Society was tribution. Yet the demand for the organized two years ago, and already printed Word of God was so large employs I9 evangelists, while a similar last year that the agency of the Bible organization in Siberia employs an Society could scarcely furnish the equally large number. So far the needed number of New Testaments, churches, especialiy the Russian, have of which three times more were sold been served by comparatively illiterate last year than in 1906. In Albania men. Still, the work has progressed and Macedonia also 2,000 copies more and large numbers of men feel the call of the Bible were sold last year than to preach. The average Russian has in the preceding one. When the agent a surprizingly large amount of speak- of the Bible Society traveled in Aling-and preaching-ability, but the bania, he was kindly received by high need of a theological seminary is pro- and low, by poor and rich, by Chrisfound and keen, and universal interest tians and by Mohammedans. In is taken in its founding and its loca- cities and villages, in stores as well as tion. Baron Uxkull offered his house in homes, he found the Word of God in Reval, which was declined. The highly esteemed and much read. The Letts want it in Riga, the West Rus- only exception was Montenegro, with sians reco1lJI11end three different places its black, bleak mountains. There the in Volhynia, the South Russians favor unfriendly attitude of the government Odessa, the Vistula Association de- makes the distribution of the Bible alsires to retain it at Lodz, in Poland, most impossible. No colporteur is alwhere a school was provisionally es- lowed to travel about and distribute tablished two years ago, and the Bap- the Scriptures, and only a few copies tists of Russian nationality favor Kiev, of the Bible could be sold by the book- Rostov, or Odessa. The question of seller in Cettinje, who is under the location will be decided in the near government's strict supervision. But future, and the absolutely necessary in Servia, where almost the whole popseminary will be founded and minis- ulation belongs to the Greek Church, ters will be systematically trained two colporteurs have been traversing through the medium of the Russian the land with horse and wagon for language. years. Among the Greek priests there are some who are very favorable to The Baptist situation in Russia, in this work, and last year Christians and spite of petty persecutions and other Turks bought large numbers of pordifficulties, must be pronounced most tions of the Bible in their own lanhopeful and encouraging, tho the guage. Thus it can be well said that churches and brethren there still con- the Balkan States are hungry for the tinue to look to America and England Word of God, Christian England and for substantial help in meeting the America must supply the demand. great financial needs of the hour.

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY

THE QUADRENNIAL CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT ROCHESTER, N. Y., DECEMBER 29, 1909, TO JANUARY 2, 1910 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Imagine over three thousand dele- of hotels, streets, churches and homes gates from the educational institutions was surcharged with missionary en- of America meeting three times each thusiasm and interest. Not only was day during the Christmas vacation. the largest convention hall in Roches- They sit and listen intensely to the ten ter filled for every session, but large or more addresses given daily by mis- overflow meetings were held in one sionary leaders. Between times they of the neighboring churches. It was study the exhibit of missionary litera- an object-lesson worth going a long ture or hold private conferences with way to see, when in fifteen minutes, the missionaries and secretaries. Pic- without strenuous appeal or pathetic ture this hurrying but orderly, enthu- pictures, $85,000 was pledged for the siastic but sensible, eager but cour- support of the Student Volunteer work teous, devout but human, zealous but during the next four years. The sums dignified, multitude of young men and promised ranged from $I.OO to $3,000 young women and you will gain some a year, but the majority of pledges conception of the grip which the grow- were made for small amounts. Another ing foreign missionary sentiment has inspirational sight was when nearly on the coming Christian leaders of 100 volunteers stood on the. closing United States and Canada. night and gave reasons why they The details of organization of the expected to depart for some for- convention were well-nigh perfect. eign mission field during the present Crowds were handled expeditiously year.

and effectively, assigning entertain- This Student Volunteer movement ment, distributing baggage and mail, was born in prayer and has been nur- giving all kinds of information with tured by the Spirit of God. The tes- the least possible confusion and delay. timony of the people of Rochester is The Christian residents of Roches- that the delegates brought blessing to ter, with delightful open-heartedness, their homes and their city. Every placed their homes at the disposal of meeting was practical and inspirational the delegates and took every oppor- and many, during the meetings, gave tunity to extend courtesies and exhibit themselves more fully to God and His generosity. service, either at home or abroad.

The newspapers that had formerly The Facts from the Convention refused to publish missionary informa- tion, Or had relegated it to an obscure There were 3,624 delegates from corner, gave whole pages and leading 49 States and 29 countries, repre- editorials to the convention and the senting 722 institutions of learning.

subjects discust. Railroads ran spe- The Association Quartet added cial trains and the whole atmosphere much to the interest and spiritual

tone of the sessions by their impressive foreign field. Since the beginning of and appropriate songs. These men the Volunteer Movement in 1886, have sung together for more than 20 4,346 volunteers have sailed under years and all are engaged in Christian various boards to work in foreign work. Altogether the music was of a fields. In the four years before the high order. 1902 meeting in Toronto, 780 volun- teers sailed. Between 1902 and 1906, John R. Mott, chairman of the 1,000 sailed, and between 1906 and executive committee of the Student December, 1909, 1,283 volunteers Volunteers, called the convention to sailed for the foreign field. Gains in order at 3 o'clock on Wednesday af- missionary giving have been notable. ternoon, January 29th, and the large At Nashville in 1906 the students of audience of delegates joined in singing North America were reported as giv- "Come, Thou Almighty King." The ing $87,000 a year to missions. Now object of this convention was stated to they are giving $131,000 a year, an inbe "To make the Gospel known to the crease in four years of nearly 60 per whole world, that all men living may cent. The students of Yale head the have the opportunity to know the liv- list, with $10,000 last year, in addition ing and sufficient Christ." to $9,000 given by the faculty and friends. Among women's colleges On Wednesday evening, Dr. Arthur Vassar heads the list, having given J. Brown, secretary of the Presby- $3,385 last year. In mission study the terian Board of Foreign Missions, who advance was also notable. In 1905 has recently returned from a tour of there were 1,049 mission-study classes the East, spoke on "Changing Condi- in the colleges and universities of the tions in the Orient," noting: ( I ) United States and Canada. Last year Comfort m travel; (2) Political there were 2,084. In 1905 the total changes; (3) Commercial and eco- number of students engaged in misnomic changes; (4) Intellectual sion study was 12,629. During the changes; (5) Moral changes; and (6) past year the number rose to 25,629. Spiritual changes. The spiritual forces An acute crisis now faces the Chrisare one of the mightiest forces now tian churches in non-Christian and operating in the Orient. Within 50 Roman Catholic countries, demanding years from the arrival of the first mis- larger gifts in men and money. sionary in Japan there are 65,000 Men and women of thorough training adult Protestant communicants; in and of consecration are urgently Korea, 35,000 after 25 years of work; needed, and the various "forward in China, within 9 years, the number movements" among different Christian of communicants has risen from 100,- communions give promise of great 000 to 150,000. Over 2,000,000 con- enlargements in the near future. verts are enrolled to-day in non- Christian lands. The number added Rev. Julius Richter, D.D., of Berlin, last year was 135,141-an average of Germany, gave one of the most 400 a day. thr)t1ghtful and instructive addresses when he spoke on "The Decisive Hour The annual report of the executive in Protestant Missions." (I) To committee, read by Mr. Matt on evangelize primitive people; (2) to Thursday morning, told of the movement as a recruiting agency for the

I9IO] THE STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY

evangelize the old, cultured people of 110t with one homogeneous mass of Asia. This is similar to the task of cultured heathenism, but with four or the early Church in Christianizing cul- five quite different species. (We hope tured Greece and Rome, but more to print this address in full in a later difficult, since modern missions deal number of the REVIEW.) SOME OF THE MESSAGES John R. Mott's Estimate of the Rochester is, Have I a Christianity worth Convention passing on? What is Christ to me?

In all the history of the colleges of What are my relations to Him? the United States and Canada there Have I a vital interest in Christianhas never been a convention which ity? Have I had such an experience presented a summons so impressive, in Christ that I have a message I can so momentous, so imperative, as that of give? the Rochester Convention. Watchmen and statesmen of vision and of sound The men and women to whom we judgment-from all of the great bat- are to go with our message may retle-fields of the Church presented, fuse to read our Bibles, they may with convincing force, evidence not listen to our words, but they will showing that the whole world is read our lives. Each of us must ask now open as never before for a really the question-what is my life? What adequate world campaign. Never am I before God? Am I a growing before has there been such a syn- man? The old psychology said a chronizing of crises in the Far East, man does what he is, the new in the Near East, in Southern Asia, thought is a man is what he does. and in the East Indies, in Africa, and in Latin America. There is indeed Another question that we must a rapidly-climaxing world crisis. each ask ourselves is, Am I a con- Never before has the situation been structive Bible student? Not do I so critically grave, owing to the talk about the Bible to others, join a shrinkage of the earth, and the con- class or Bible circle, but am I a real sequent closer action and reaction of student of the Scriptures? Is the the nations, races and religions upon Bible to me something dead and dry each other. Never before have the or a fountain of living water? Is it dictates of churchmanship and a fresh blessing, fresh manna and statesmanship, of unselfish patriot- new life to me every day? Another ism and of loyalty to our divine question is, Do I obey its teachings? Lord, combined in such a clear call to college men and women to de- A third question that must be anvote themselves to the cause of the swered by us all is, Am I a man of expanding Kingdom. . . . prayer? Not do I talk about pray- ing, but is my life permeated with I. Our Christianity Worth Propagating? the presence of God-a life fragrant with prayer? Do I receive answers to my prayers, or is there some unfor- given sin which hides God's face BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY from me?

There is no doubt as to Christian- Another important interrogation ity being worth propagating. The is, Am I a winner of men? Not question to-day for each one of us am I a Christian worker, but have I

a deep, consuming love that must speak The Multiplying Power of a Life of when I find myself side by side with an unsaved soul? Obedience to God The last question I would ask each BY BISHOP W. F. Me DOWELL one of you to answer to himself is, Have I victory over sin? Do I realize 1 wish to take two texts, the first God's commands in my daily life? Is the declaration made by Christ con- God able to use me, or am I by some cerning himself, "My meat is to do the marring sin made unfit for service? will of Him that sent me," and the declaration of the Apostle Paul con- The Natural History of Missionary Con- cerning Jesus Christ, "Through the sciousness in the Soul obedience of the one shall the many be made righteous." BY REV. JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM, D.D. We must always interpret great We are realizing as never before themes in the light of the best perthat the Spirit of God is at work cease- sonal illustration of those themes. An lessly in human life. He is seeking to obedient personality is the best definireach beyond the surface of our lives tion of the term obedience. We get to our elemental being. A large num- our best definition always in terms of ber of people are rarely aware of the life rather than in terms of the dicvast depth of their lives. Only in tionary. Following this principle we some great hour two or three times in observe, first, that obedience to God a lifetime do they become aware of the puts life at its highest level. There is currents of their deeper selves. And an upward lift which every man has when the spirit of God is permitted to upon his own soul and life. A man grasp the elemental life, certain new can not lift himself by his boot-straps, phenomena begin to manifest them- but he can tremendously lift himself selves in consciousness. by his purpose.

Let me mention three: (I) Self- Now in the development of a perforgetfulness. The spiritual conscious- sonality there are four steps, according ness ceases to be egotistic. A pas- to the philosophers. There is, first, sionate human interest takes its place. the step of self-consciousness. One (2) The emphasis in service is laid becomes aware of himself as a personupon the spiritual needs of man. (3) ality and says of himself "1 am." He A cosmopolitan interest. Fully pos- thus sets himself apart from all others sestby the spirit of God, a life de- as an entity, a being, an individual. If velops an instinctive interest in hu- one never goes farther than this he is manity. He has a concern for the man simply an egoist. nearest him and for the last man in Africa, in need of a true knowledge of The second step is the consciousness God. We can retard that cosmopol- of power. The personality becomes itan consciousness or we can accele- aware of its strength, and says "I can." rate it. It is the norm of Christian And he delights to measure himself life. To be without it is to be untrue against tasks large and small. The to the type of life to which we belong. growth of this sense of power is one of the most normal and wholesome de- velopments of life itself.

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

The third step in the development Harmony with God of a personality is exprest, according to My second proposition is that obe- the philosophers, in the consciousness dience to God puts life in harmony of an obligation. In this stage one with the forces making for perma- conscious of himself and conscious of nence and for power. It is the divided his power has the sense of duty and house that falls. We can do nothing says, "I ought." Obligation shoots against the truth, but for the truth.

through self-consciousness. Obliga- All things work together for good- tion lays hold of power and one looks the stars in their courses fight for the upon his strength not simply as a per- obedient man and his work. The poet sonal asset, but as a challenge to social was a seer when he said, "What's ex- and missionary service. And this is cellent, as God lives, is permanent."

as far as many people go, for there The old prayer runs like this: "Let are many imperfect and incomplete the beauty of the Lord our God be lives. The fourth step in the develop- upon us." But the beauty of the Lord ment of personality is hardest of all our God comes only in the path of to take. To it all the others lead. obedience and the work of the hands At the taking of this fourth step of such a person is established. There many a person balks. For at this point is an old Jewish legend that the true one says "I will," and gathers up his pronunciation of the name of Jehovah consciousness of obligation in one mag- has been lost, and whoever recovers nificent determination that completes that pronunciation will have put in his the circle. He "Lights his lamp and hands the forces of the universe. It girds his loins," as Browning would is not wholly a legend. Once there put it. Or one can run the analysis came One who spoke the name of the through in a similar tho in a slightly Father with the proper filial accent, different way by saying that the two and whose life was a perfect obedience marks of personality are self-assertion to the Father. To Him the forces of and self-surrender. The outcome is nature and the hearts of men to the precisely the same. One takes life and end of time are open.

gives it the upward lift and by that My third proposition is that obe- very act lifts it as far as it is in his dience to God puts life in harmony power to do so on the highest possible with God and claims properly the ener- level. I said a moment ago that one gies of God. It makes one's blood run must always interpret a great prin- fast to hear a man saying, "If God be ciple in the light of the best personal for us, who can be against us?" It illustration of it. Our Master gave us makes one's heart hammer to hear one precisely this best illustration. Listen saying, "One shall chase a thousand, to Him while He says, "I have the and two shall put ten thousand to power to lay it down. No man taketh flight." It fairly rends the heaven and it from me." More perfect self-asser- floods the world with light to hear tion the world never saw. "I lay down another saying, "I know that Thou my life for the sheep." More perfect hearest me always." It all comes back self-surrender to the will of God we at last to a perfectly simple philosophy.

will never hope to see, we never need One and God-one with God, can do to see. incredible things. This is the certain

faith, and this is the victory that over- America. We represent in this concomes the world, that finds expression vention Canada and the United States. in the life of perfect obedience to God. I have gathered some statistics regard- ing the possessions of wealth in these The Money Power in Relation to the two countries. Taking Canada first, Plans of the Kingdom what do we find? Her population in 1881, 4,325,000; in 1909, estimated be- BY MR. A. E. MARLING, OF NEW YORK tween 7,000,000 and 7,500,000. The bank deposits in Canada for 1880, Money is a thing we are all inter- $96,350,000; and in 1909, estimated ested in. It is a fascinating topic on $917,300,000. The farm products of which to speak, and it needs no argu- Canada yielded last year over $532,- ment to say that money when linked 000,000, an increase of over a $100,- with personality is power. The pur- 000,000 over last year. As a friend of suit for the possession of money is per- mine has recently written me, "There haps the most potential and evident is no estimating the potential wealth of thing in the life in North America. Canada. It is beyond the dreams of Some are pursuing it mainly for its avarice." possession, others for what it can do in giving pleasure. Others are using Now let us turn to the United it in the dissemination of knowledge, States. Her population for 1880 was science, invention, and the like. Some 50,000,000; her wealth, $43,000,000,- are wasting it in riotous living. In 000; in 1904, 82,000,000; her wealth, every phase of life, we find that money $107,000,000,000. This was 21 per when linked with personality means cent more than four years previously. power. And yet it is a significant It is estimated that the average daily thing that the founder of Christianity increase of wealth in. the United States was a poor man. Jesus Christ had no over all consumption from 1900 to money of which we have any evidence. 1904 was $13,000,000 every day! He had friends who had wealth, but the majority of His friends here were The savings-banks deposits in the poor. His utterances on the subject United States 10 years ago were of wealth are significant. "How $2,300,000,000. In 1908 it was $3,400,- hardly shall they who have riches en- 000,000, an increase of 47 per cent. ter into the Kingdom of God." His interview with one rich young man On the authority of the secretary ended in that young man's sorrowful of the Chamber of Commerce of the departure, "for he had great posses- State of New York, the banking power sions." Christ seemed to warn every of the United States is about $17,000,- man against the power of wealth; and 000,000, which is 40 per cent of the yet it was He who said, "Make to your- banking power of the entire world. selves friends of the mammon of un- The bank deposits of this country righteousness." With all the dangers amount to more than double the whole of wealth which he recognized he also world's known supply of gold. recognized the power for good which wealth can be. N ow what do these bewildering figures have to do with the extension This leads us naturally to the sub- of the Kingdom of God? We have ject of what wealth there is in North said that money is power. It is when linked with personality. It is fair fo

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

assume that these almost incredible to the Kingdom for just such a time figures of wealth are in some fair pro- as this. On the one hand the laymen portion in the hands of Christian peo- of the Church with a share of this unple, and that no undertaking for the told wealth are getting ready, and you extension of Christ's kingdom is too on the other hand are getting ready large for the money power of these to lay your lives on the altar of servtwo Christian nations to finance. We ice for Jesus Christ. What a splendid pride ourselves on our business enter- partnership this is. The mature Chrisprises, on our wonderful prosperity, tian men, and you in the flower of your and perhaps rightly so. But until the youth and opportunity, a combination Christian business men of these two which if rightly made and with the nations devote themselves with as blessing of God will be absolutely irmuch intelligence and devotion and resistible, and my appeal to you this capacity to the extension of Christ's morning is that you shall grasp this kingdom, and not merely for the pos- opportunity and be ready when the session and piling up of this money, call comes to take your share in exas would be true stewards of Jesus tending the Master's Kingdom. Christ. We may depend upon it, we shall be held in the last day to strict BY AMBASSADOR JAMES BRYCE, OF account for the use we make of these golden talents which God in His GREAT BRITAIN providence has laid upon us. And the question that should be before every This is a critical moment, and it American and Canadian is, How best is also auspicious. Since the discovcan I use this wealth for the extension ery of the New World, more than of Christ's Kingdom? four centuries ago, there has never been a time of such change and ad- What has all this got to do with vance in the exploration and develyou students? Some of you have none opment of this globe of ours. The of it. But if I mistake not, in the next process which moved slowly in the IO and 20 years you will have your sixteenth century has latterly moved full- share of it. You have heard so quickly that now nine-tenths of during this convention of the rising of the habitable earth are under the the Laymen's Missionary Movement. control of so-called Christian pow- It means that the men of business are ers, and tho vast multitudes rewaking up to the duty of Christians to main non-Christian there is scarcely extend the knowledge of Christ one spot in which the influence of throughout the earth. These laymen the white race is not felt, and in possess money. They can not them- which the uncivilized or semi-civilselves go out to the foreign field. But, ized native peoples are not being penand this. is where you are coming in, etrated by the ideas and habits of you can make potential the wealth those more advanced nations. The which is in the hands of the Christian old religions are shaken; they are men of the Church of this generation. crumbling, they are losing their hold You can devote your young lives to on the minds and hearts of the old the actual work of the propagation of peoples, and before many years have the Gospel, and perhaps you have come passed, little may remain of the weaker among them, except some

superstitious usages of scanty mean- lands that the worlrl. is to be evange- ing and forgotten origin. Others lized. Each of you is a missionary, may be strong enough to last longer, for good or for evil. Each by his acts yet will be disintegrated. Our West- and words is spreading or retarding ern civilization, borne on the wings the power of the Gospel. "None of of modern science, is shattering the us liveth to himself," and his life is ancient ways of life, breaking up the a witness to the fulness or to the tribes, extinguishing the customs, hollowness of his faith. . . .

the traditions, the beliefs, the moral- Some one has said that the teach- ity, such as it was, of these peoples. ing of the saints and the great re- The customs were often bad and im- ligious thinkers of the Middle Ages moral, yet some of the old customs is summed up in a famous line of and beliefs had a good influence on Dante, "In sua volontade a fa nostra conduct. They held society together pace." (In His will is our peace.) by tiei other than those of force; It is indeed a sentence that has they inculcated some virtues, hospi- been full of strength and comfort to tality, good faith to one another, many, and it expresses one vital side compassion toward the helpless. Is of the Christian life. Contentment not this the time when, having de- and obedience, faith and hope, these stroyed those old beliefs by which which were so needed in the stormy these races have lived, we of the days of the Middle Ages are still Christian nations should give them needed by us all.

that which will fill the void that we But there is also another sentence have been making? Our material which rises to the mind of one who civilization is rooting out the old looks upon a great assembly of ways of life; let us implant a new young men of our own strenuous and better faith, and implant it at race, and I repeat it with hopes once, before the instinct which made for the good which you will do, be these people feel that there was a it abroad or at home. It is a sen- Higher Power above them, an in- tence of the first and greatest of all stinct discernible even in the lower Christian mIssIOnaries, the apostle races, has faded from their minds. sent forth to the Gentile world, Would it not be a calamity for them whose life of undaunted courage and if their life came to be a purely ma- untiring service bore witness to his terial one, the sense of reverence and faith; "Wherefore my beloved breth- the wish to worship having wholly ren be stedfast, unmovable, always died out of their souls? And are not abounding in the work of the Lord, we, whose conquering march has de- forasmuch as ye know that your la- stroyed the old customs and beliefs bor is not vain in the Lord."

of the backward races, responsible for their future, and bound to turn Oriental Students and the Evangelization to account for their good the changes of the Far East we have wrought? BY C. T. WANG, OF CHINA Tho you all wish to help missions, If the Far East is ever to be evan- you can not all be missionaries; nor gelized, it must be evangelized by is it only by missions in foreign the people of the Far East them-

STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

selves. The history of the Christian the native Christians should be called Church indicates that each country upon to dedicate their lives upon the has been evangelized by its own peo- altar of God; they should secure ple. Being a Chinese, I will limit thorough training for their life myself, therefore, to the question of work; they should endeavor to win how we Chinese are going to evan- the students as a means of evangeligelize China. zing China; they should heartily co- operate with those brothers and The remark of Bismarck that one- sisters from Western countries who third of the students rule the German have given their lives for the welfare empire is significantly true when we of China. apply it to China, for in no country is a student so influential as he is in The end of Christian culture is a China. It is in his guidance that the Christian character devoted to Chrisnation has prolonged its life to over tian service but, in the education of forty centuries, so far as the authen- the race, God is teaching people to be tic history is able to carry us back, like Him, that they may help Him and and to-day, with the inoculation of that they may be fellows with Him in Western education, he is destined to His life, and love and labor. And the play a more important part in the new word that I would propose is the reconstruction of China. word "Fellowship" with God in serv- ice for man. This being the case, the evangelization of the students is the first step Are you willing to join an order toward the evangelization of China. which might be called an order of As they are the hardest class of men the friends of Jesus Christ? I am to win, we must meet them on their eager and ambitious that we shall own ground in order to reach them; quit being called servants. He said we must use students to evangelize once to a group of His disciples, "Ye the students; we must train and pro- are my friends if ye do whatsoever duce strong Christian students in I command you." This is the oath order to reach equally strong non- of the new order, "Master, I will fol- Christian students. low Thee." This is the badge written across with the words, "I do His In order to secure these young Will." This is the grip-hands men in the service of Christ, we must linked with the hands of Christ and see to it that they get the necessary with the hands of humanity in all the training, and that they are given a world. And these are the privileges definite responsibility after they are of membership, loving obedience to trained. The manner of placing re- Him; loving service for men with sponsibility on these trained men is at Him; the certain multiplication of the heart of the missionary problem. the work wo do in His name; the If the Chinese converts are not given hearing of His secrets and His plans responsible positions we can not from Him, and the whisper of the keep them in the service of Christ. word "Friend" in our ears by Him.

In conclusion, I would say that

SOME REASONS WHY VOLUNTEERS GO FORTH THIS YEAR At the closing meeting of the con- Love to God and gratitude for what vention, 92 delegates declared their Christ has done for me. expectation of going out as foreign missionaries during the present year. The need for a Christian physician in Here are some of the reasons given Korea. for going: A desire to make use of the passing op- Because it IS more blessed to go than portunity. to send a substitute. I found the Lord in China and desire Because the field seems hard and the to return there to tell the good news of work is needed. His power to save.

A conviction that the foreign field is Who can estimate the results of this the only place for me. great convention? Back into over 700 schools and colleges go the nearly I have joined the army of the King 4,000 delegates to stir up the spiritual and the greatest need is at the front. life and missionary enthusiasm. If this were only a propagandist conven- The need is great, the opportunity is tion it would be a failure, but it was mine; I must obey. more-it was a spiritual birthplace of many and a place of vision and in- The foreign field is where my life will spiration for all. May God give us count for most. more such conventions, but may He make us less dependent on them for Obedience to the last command of the vision and dynamic that He is so Christ. ready to give to each one who asks and seeks. The need, the opportunity and my ability.

My Chinese sisters call me to help them. I desire to invest my life where it be most useful. An ambition to build on no other man's foundation.

———- CONTRIBUTIONS TO MISSIONS BY AMERICAN AND CANADIAN STUDENTS DURING 1908-1909 The reports of the institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada for the academic year I908-09, gathered by the Student Volunteer Movement, show that $I27,779.92 were contributed for missions. This is an increase of $II,067.33 over las t year.

AMOUNTS CONTRIllUTED TO MISSIONS BY CLASSES OF INSTITUTIONS-I908-o9 J .rl ~ -.t I~~ 1 .~S~~~ I ~_-ti , ~~ .~I . ~ ~~.~ ~ ~~'~~ a,,~~~~ ~~ ~~~ ~"~1.;~: ." G~~ ~.t,~"5 ~~ INSTITUTIONS ~~ ~ …. ~ ,,. 0II I .~~ ""'- ~,,~ t§~~ I ~~ ~..':! .s~ ~~, :…-~ f..~ ~~ i 0~ ~~~ ~~~ II ~~ I~;;; C::,jl ~ §~ I ~~ — Co-educational . '1' I . 3s561 1 89 $2233,4848479348 $28,848.381 $7.324.6, $21,523.77 12,182 77,130 For Men.. 317379 $247..916418.0000 50,592,94 36,089.02 14,503.92 2,951 18,700 20 For Women .. , 140 89 64 2,922.00 ]4, 286 95 17,208,9;') 2,3qo.OO I 14.Sr895 4,616 29,400 Theological .. . 134 I 61 41 13,311.38 I 9,397.43 22,708.81 14,586,80: 8,I22.OI 1,671 6,164 'I Medical .• 164 53 3 434.00 107.78 107.78 I 35. 00 : I 72.78 I 85 23,844 292 I 121 86 I1CJ59.34 1,270.82 I, 704.82 26,485 PNroerpmaraal to.r.y.S.c.ho.o.ls. 121 67 '70.00 1,534·82 2,850 64.13° 19 1,1 '9.90 I 2,189.24: 55I.OO I,638. 24 , 1,2[7 54.974 Agricultural . . . . . 47 I '9 6 400.70 20.00 Bible and Missionary 25.00 375.70 380.70 ' I89 I I 3,260.30 Training .. .,1 I 23 10 242.00 3,018.30 76S· 00 ! 2,49530 63! ..

Unclassified .. 32 ~ 21 4 I .~I8.oo, 440.00 758.00 30000 I 4S800 6so … W71~ Totals for 1908-9 . 442 1$50-430721' $77,349. 20 $127,770,921$62,231431 $65,54849 1'27.042 300,827 Totals for 1907-8 . 1,477 i 689 359 40,368.27 76,344 32 ]16·7 I2 5Y I 54,5 25.54 62,187 0 5 I 22,172 294,682 * This number is not complete, as SOlue institutions did not report the number.

A HOA-THE FORMOSAN

BY MRS. ANNE STRAIT JAMIESON Those whose hearts have been and became versed in the art of dealing touched and whose lives have been in- with representatives of the Chinese fluenced by reading "From Far For- Government.

mosa," will welcome a word from A short time after he returned to George Leslie' MacKay's first student Tamsui, George Leslie MacKay arand faithful companion, Rev. Giam Chheng H6a, familiarly known as A H6a.

This remarkable man came of vigor- ous Chinese stock, his father being a native of Fuchow and his mother coming from Steep Island. A Hoa was born in Formosa, within the same humble earthen-floored house at Tam- sui that later became the residence of Doctor MacKay.

Tho the young boy entered the world amid surroundings so very much favored by nature as to sug- gest the beauty and plenty of Eden, he awakened to a struggle with poverty; for the father died before his little one saw the light of day.

A H6a, however, proved a filial son and became a comfort to his widowed mother, who still lives. Despite the meager diet of rice and sweet potatoes, the boy grew strong and developed GIAM CHH ENG H CA remarkable power of endurance. He studied in the evenings as a young lad, rived from Canada . (1872). This and after the age of ten devoted most pioneer missionary very soon began of the time to study until he was to make known his message and to seventeen. A mandarin engaged him meet with bitter opposition from the as scullion, but, finding that his in- Chinese.

tellect was keen and mental capacity One day A H6a visited the Cana- higher than the average, soon engaged dian and asked many questions. The him as private secretary. In company intelligence and respectable appear- with this Chinese official, A H6a ance of the young man, and a certain traveled on the mainland and spent "downrightness and seriousness" in six months in Peking, where he gained his manner strongly imprest MacKay, experience which was of incalculable who had been praying for just such benefit to the cause to which he later a helper. Again and again the visitor gave his life. It was there that he came, bringing other Chinese scholars, learned to speak the mandarin dialect who were repeatedly defeated in ar-

gument with the "barbarian." Finally, A Roa had a keen sense of humor, on~ day, this earnest son of Han re- and often merrily laughed when returned alone and intimated his belief calling his early experiences as both that the Book which the Western servant and student; his ignorance of teacher had brought contained the Western culinary art, his pasting "true doctrine." He announced his newspapers on the walls to make determination to study it and to be a Pastor MacKay's room habitable, or Christian, even if the step cost him his his rising from his knees to chase a life. cat out of the room while his teacher was at prayer. Pure water was not From that hour A Hoa entered the to be had, and, as Adam's ale must be battle-field of the Kingdom of Heaven, boiled, Kai Bok-su frequently called and no one who knew him through for cold tea. Careful A Hoa always subsequent days of strain and stress had it ready. Wondering at this the and storms of opposition could help head of the house finally discovered recognizing in him the spirit of a true his ingenious cook simply diluted a soldier of Jesus Christ. Courageous, little very strong tea with cold water, stedfast, undaunted, invariably cheer- and thereafter the mere mention of ful and ready for action, he accompa- "leng te"-cold tea-would set both nied his teacher into every danger to laughing. which duty called, and shared with him every hardship. Dr. MacKay one day announced his intention of ascending Quanyin Moun- As student, teacher, preacher, and tain. ARoa followed uneasily. What later as tactful coworker in superin- could possibly be the teacher's purtending the mission, Giam Chheng pose? Might current stories be true, Hoa proved his worth and that he after all ? Would the "black-bearded was Heaven-sent. devil" slay his servant up there where no one could see or hear? The troub- He was a public speaker of peculiar led young disciple was greatly remagnetism and power, and if he could lieved when, on the summit, Kai have used English he would have cap- Bok-su took out note-book and pencil tivated and stirred any Western and it became evident that all would audience. Above all things he was be well. There, on the mountain top, practical. Mere theories wearied him. A Hoa's own soul awakened to ap- He accomplished things, and wanted preciation of the beautiful, and it was to have them done. He knew his with intense and ever-increasing enpeople and their way of thinking, and joyment that in subsequent journeys longed to see them won to Christ. he frequently paused to gaze at the Supreme Artist's handiwork exhibited One day, when the writer was a in the verdant draperies of the mounpassenger on a steam-launch, she over- tains and sparkling waters of the heard two prosperous Chinese mer- streams and ocean waves. chants-who supposed her unable to understand their language-conver- A Hoa was an enthusiastic student, sing about "the Jesus Church," which and delighted in ever-fresh discoveries neither knew except by report. Both of the Creator's wisdom revealed in decided that it was to be approved, rock and plant, and bird and beast, because Giim Chheng Hoa belonged to it, and Giim was "not two-faced."

GEORGE LESLIE MAC KAY, D.D., HIS CHINESE WIFE AND

as well as within the Sacred Book. Up Khoan-ju here, and the rest over and down the hills, past the sugar- there."

cane, and across the rice-fields, in all For some time Giam Chheng Hoa kinds of weather, the little band of was stationed at Go-kho-khi, and students accompanied their pastor. proved a successful evangelist and As they trudged along they recited or teacher in charge of that first congre- sang and when they stopt at some gation of worshipers. But it was in town or village they spent their time later years, when mission stations mul- preaching and healing the sick. They tiplied, and the care of churches sur- ate and slept under the shelter of the rounded by heathen became a serious burden that A Boa's powers were .~ more and more in demand to superin- }-S tend the whole field. College, girls'

school, hospital, and mission dwellings were erected at Tamsui, and he had to take long journeys hither and thither on all sorts of errands con- nected with medical, educational and evangelistic work. Not a little of his work was diplomatic, for the mission continually encountered all kinds of schemes and plots against converts. A preacher would be falsely accused and cast into prison and any hour might have his head cut off; heathen relatives sometimes refused to permit Christian burial; a church-member might be waylaid and MAP OF NORTH FORMOSA maltreated and then charged with having assaulted his persecutors; or Made by Giam Chheng Rca rocks, or in a boat; and there took church property might be stolen.

notes, or sometimes when squatted on Then there were chapels, destroyed boards in a Chinese inn, wrote by the by typhoons, white ants and earth- light of a wick dipt in peanut-oil. quakes, that must be rebuilt, with as- Beside a well-beaten path near Pat- sistance of converts. It would take Ii-hun, A Boa showed me an old volumes to tell of the errands that for banyan tree, saying, "This was our years kept A Boa busy. Up and college; when people crowded around, down the college walk would he pace, we climbed up into those long branches in close conversation with Doctor and took notes." From the foot of MacKay, and then post off again to the tree giant roots radiated in all di- the country to carry out some plan rections gripping the soil. "See," he agreed upon, traveling by night if said, pointing to a round, gnarled knot any advantage was to be gained close to the trunk, "that was Pastor thereby.

MacKay's pillow, and I slept on this Whether with shoes in hand wading side of him and Tan He on that, and through the mud, or in satin robes

A HOA-THE FORMOSAN EVANGELIST

ceremoniously visiting the Chinese very high executive ability, which has Governor, he was the same earnest, improved by twenty years of experience. devoted, courteous Pastor Giam-for He knows his own people, from the govin due time he was ordained-a Chris- ernor of the island to the ragged opiumtian gentleman, honored and beloved smoking beggar, and has influence with by rich and poor. them all. His services in the mission are invaluable. Rev. William Gauld, who so ably conducted the work at Tamsui in A scene that revealed to the writer Doctor MacKay's absence and after the very core of A H6a's life remains his death (in 1901), and whose self- vividly imprest on her mind. It was denial for Christ's sake keeps him at in 1884. For weeks Doctor MacKay present laboring in Formosa without and he had been working night and day to prepare Christians in the OXFORD COLLEGE, TAM SUI) FORMOSA companionship of his wife and chil- country for dangers to which they dren, thus wrote regarding A H6a: would be exposed in case Formosa became the field of conflict between The longer and better I know him, the France and China. Both men were more I can love hm, trust in his honesty, exhausted; A H6a came down with and respect his judgment. In cases of fever and Doctor MacKay was very difficulty that have arisen he has invaria- seriously ill. The resident physician bly been deputed to visit the locality in and the doctor from a British gunwhich the disturbance took place. On boat guarding the port said that the his return his smiling face no less than one hope left for saving MacKay's his words invariably announced his suc- life was through application of ice cess in restoring harmony. Yet this man to his head. Ice I-in that climate, receives only $11.43 (gold) per month and in August! Bombardment by from the mission for his services. . . . French vessels had silenced Chinese Pastor Giam Chheng Hoa is a remarka- forts, but at intervals bursting bombble man. Well taught in the doctrines of the Gospel, he preaches them with faithfulness and power. By nature he has

shells were still falling around us. but those who saw and heard can There were others caring for Doctor never forget. MacKay, and, as I was just recover~ God saw, too. In the morning a ing from fever, about I A.M. I left his merchant-vessel appeared beyond the room to lie down. Presently Seng-a bar. She had ice on board, and the called me: "Come! Quick! Pastor captain sent it with all speed. Some MacKay's dying." The watchman time later A Hoa softly opened the helped me over the wall and through door. I put my finger to my lips, and the open window-doors. Close to his he withdrew-with a light on his face teacher, where he had been supporting such as I expect to see there when him, sat Sun-a, with the tears stream- we meet again. Afterward he brought ing over his face. Mrs. MacKay and me chicken-soup and crackers, and we other students near were in great dis- walked together on the veranda tress. Doctor MacKay was, for the talking. At the sudden thunder of time, perfectly conscious. Grasping cannon and whrr-ishcsh of a shell he my hand with his burning fingers, he thrust me behind a pillar. said, "Good-by, Mrs. Jamieson, I'm A R6a had his faults, for he Was going home, I'm going home, I'm wholly human. Others may be able going home!" He loved his work, to analyze his character and point out but when suffering often longed for these failings; but he was God's the rest beyond this world. A mes- human instrument. One may well senger had hastened to bring A Hca, covet in the world to come a place not and he was carried in a sedan-chair to too far from Giam Chheng R6a. the door. Quietly entering, he seated Worn with nearly thirty years of himself by the bed and placed his unremitting exertion and often exfingers on his teacher's pulse. Later posure to trying conditions of life, the he told me of what that pulse warned passing away of his teacher in 1901 him. When he was deeply moved, no proved a severe blow. Altho he later word would fall from A Rca's lips, took part in the work, he was never or sign be seen in his face. Presently after the same vigorous A Hca as behe said, "Kai Bok-su I" In a single fore. Chinese word his teacher asked, Last spring, upon returning home "What is it?" No reply. Again, from a visit to the East coast, a cold "What is it?" No answer. A Hca took hold upon him. Other disorders could not speak. A third time, the followed, and he gradually failed until same question. Then, strong, in- at twenty minutes past four o'clock in vincible, soldier-like A Hoa bowed the morning of the second day of his head, and, with a great sob, asked, June-the same date on which eight "What about the Church?" In that years before his beloved teacher had hour of testing it was not of himself been taken "home"-the tolling of the or of any individual need he was chapel bell at Tamsui announced the thinking, but of the need-the deep death of the central figure in many need of the Church that he and his stirring scenes of the past, the man teacher loved supremely, and for who had fearlessly faced Chinese which both had risked their lives. mobs for his faith, who passionately Words can not describe that scene, loved the teacher who had brought to

him knowledge of the true God, and guarded and kept me, the Presbyterian who had lived to serve Jesus Christ. Church in Canada has been very kind to The following is a translation of his last letter to a friend in America: me, and altho for the name of our Savior T AMsur, FORMOSA, Jesus I have suffered much, I gladly toil March 1, 1909. and will toil for Him till my last breath DEAR MRS. J AMIESON-To-day while I was just preparing to set out for Kap- is drawn. tsu-Ian, your letter came in. I am'very glad to have it and the message enclosed Continually do I cherish the memory for Lam-hang-a people, and will read the letter to them when at that village. of my teacher, Pastor MacKay, who la- However, the old Christians who used to be there have removed beyond the bored here with all his might till he laid mountains, and others have taken their places. Over ninety of the present resi- down his life for the Master. What undents attend worship, and the preacher is a Pepohoan. speakable joy is his at last in being with A native pastor now stays in Kap-tsu- Ian and superintends all the work in that that Master forever. valley. Here at Tamsui there are thirty girls in I wonder whether or not you have yet the girls' school, and two lady missionaries from Canada are very earnestly at seen George W. MacKay. work teaching them. A Japanese lady is also engaged to teach the Japanese lan- My heart longs for the sight of your guage. Many people come to the hospital for face and to sit and talk with you, but I treatment, and Doctor Ferguson is spending his strength daily in healing and am now giving up all hope of that in this teaching. Not a few p;(tients thus gain some knowledge of the truth, and from world. We shall certainly meet by and this work goes forth an influence that greatly helps to attract unbelievers to the by in God's kingdom. Christian faith. The new missionary (Mr. McLeod) is Unceasingly do I pray for you. May busy studying the language. Mr. Gauld, Mr. Jack, and I teach stu- our Heavenly Father and our Lord Jesus dents in the college through the week, and on Saturdays go into the country to Christ give you health and strength and preach at different chapels, returning on Monday to teach again. peace. In North Formosa there are now four Canadian and five native ordained pas- GrAM CHHENG Hih. tors, fifty-seven native evangelists, and sixty churches. FROM THE ROCHESTER CON- I just wanted briefly to mention to you these few facts regarding the pres- VENTION ent state of the work here; because I am now broken down in health and truly "Obedience is man's way of lifting weak and old; being this year fifty-eight himself to the highest possible level. It years of age. For more than thirty years is the upward push that a man can give have I been a servant of the Church. his own life."-BIsHoP McDOWELL. During all that time God has tenderly "'Like a mighty army moves the Church of God"-in the hymn-book, but not in Western Asia."-DR. S. M. ZWEMER.

"Nowhere in the record of the history of the Christian Church do we find a nation that has not been ultimately evan- gelized by its own people."-C. T. WANG.

"The laboring man, who was the main- stay of the early Church (in China), was too weary to care if some foreigner in a broken tongue managed his church; but the professor of a government college does not understand why his religious policy should be determined in New York."-ARTHUR RUGH.

"I have spoken of the harm done by members of Christian nations who disre- gard the teaching of their religion. But apart from those more flagrant cases, the greatest hindrance to the spread of the Gospel abroad is the imperfect power which it exerts at home. I don't mean merely that there is all around us in the lowest parts of our cities a mass of prac- tical heathendom! I am thinking rather of the contrast bet.vecn the standard of Christion life the New Testament gives, and which we all profess to accept, and the faint efforts we make to reach it."- AMBASSADOR BRYCE.

PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS IN

BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI, CHINA China was never so susceptible to ing power of Jesus Christ, as will Christian influences as she is to-day. suffice for an acceptance of Him as a It is only a few years since the last personal Savior." closed province threw open its doors to the foreigner; now there is not a But the present-day missionary has village in the empire where the mis- a more valuable asset than mere acsionary, under ordinary circumstances, cessibility. He has the confidence of may not visit in perfect safety. Even the people to a fuller degree than ever so recently as when I arrived in China before. In former days the Chinese in 1895, the number of missionaries, did not distinguish the atheistic or so far as I could learn, who were agnostic foreigner from the Christian. given opportunity to maintain social The consular agent, the merchant and relationships with any but the middle the missionary were all alike to him; and lower classes was exceedingly their common mission was assumed small. At present there is scarcely to be political; their motive selfish, any class of society which the mis- and their religion an external formalsionary may not approach. Many ity. But to-day such mental confusion missionaries now are embarrassed by is more rare. Each foreigner stands their want of time to follow up the on his merits, and the one who is opportunities which come to them for worthy of confidence is likely to enlarging the circle of their friendships receive it. The same is true of among the upper classes. Thirteen missions and mIssIon institutions. years ago among the literati there The Chinese are good judges of real were here and there a few who were worth and are too practical not to lay bold enough to venture into mission store by it. It is no uncommon occhapels to see the foreigner, and to currence to hear of directors of govstudy his motives, if not his message. ernment schools who prefer to send Now they and their successors are their own sons to mission schools, bemost eager to avail themselves of cause of the superior instruction or every opportunity to acquire the latest the higher standard of morality which available knowledge and the most ac- they find there. Few of the 389 miscessible expert advice on educational, sion schools above the primary grade political, economic and social ques- are not taxed to the limit of their tions. The great Centenary Confer- capacity in caring for their 15,137 stuence of missionaries in China in 1907 dents; in fact, many are obliged to gave expression to its sense of the turn away more applicants than they wide-open door in the following can accept. What is true in education words: "We give thanks to God is true likewise in other branches of whose grace alone has so modified the the missionary enterprise. The medical political and social conditions in China missionary's services are sought not as to make it possible now to reach only, as before, in cases of actual sickevery individual in the empire with ness, but also in such general matters such a knowledge of the world-saving as sanitation, water-supply and medmission, the redeeming death and ical education. Over two million resurrection, and the heart-transform- Chinese patients are treated annually in the various mission hospitals and dispensaries, which means that each and strength to the training of Chinese of the three hundred fully qualified evangelists. The attitude of old China medical missionaries is privileged, on was one of self-sufficiency; the new the average, to come into a relationship China is teachable. of unselfish service each year with Along with this teachableness there l is manifest, however, a growing spirit of self-reliance. When the Chinese THE NEED-AMERICA VS. CHINA began to realize that in material prog- ress they were far behind the people The size of a minister's average parish in Amer- of the West, they were at first in- ica compared with the size of a mis- clined to be disheartened. But the sionary's average parish in China successful career of little Japan, cul- minating in her victory over a over 6,600 of the sick and suffering, European power, has encouraged them who thus are taught to know some- to feel that they need not despise their thing of the love of God for sin-sick Orientalism. They are coming into a men. In the realm of what is gen- consciousness of their own capacity erally called evangelistic work the for development. They realize that willingness of the people to listen to they need not always be dependent on the Gospel message is so wide-spread the instruction and cooperation of outthat the missionary is, perforce, driven siders. This spirit is to the miss'ionary to multiply his evangelistic output by a sign of great encouragement. In it giving an increased amount of time he sees the hope of a self-propagating church, and on it he bases his plans for the wider proclamation of the truth. This same spirit is also a sign of an impending crisis. The day will come when missionaries will not be wanted in large numbers in China; the Chinese Christians are beginning to assume the leadership in affairs pertaining to the Church. And the missionary welcomes the day as the consummation of his lifelong hopes, But in the meantime he is naturally anxious that the churches of the West should make the greatest possible use of their present opportunities, in order that when the spirit of independence takes full possession of the Chinese Church she may have the numbers and the spiritual power sufficient to carry the conquest on to complete victory.

Homer Lea predicts that "the awa- kening of the atheistical Orient, num- bering more than half the people of

the globe, will mean not only the doom are likely to have the opportunity to reof Christianity in China, and in the trieve the loss. Our present advantage East, but in the whole world. It will may not last long. We must press it be a contest between the East and the now and press it with tenfold vigor. West, between faith and materialism." It demands the increased economy and That his opinion is based on what he efficiency of cooperative enterprise, has seen, or failed to see, is manifest and the strength of all Christendom. in his further statement, "There may It calls for statesmanship and courage, be a Christian Chinaman, tho I have for vigilance and faithfulness, for sacnever seen one, but there is absolutely rifice and prayer. In proportion as no possibility of a racial Christian we fall short of this ideal we shall fail tendency in China." Our view-point, to do for China what we ought to do, however, is from the opposite angle. and at the same time imperil the safety Our knowledge of the achievements of our own home base. There is no of missions and our faith in the Om- yellow peril if we carry out the Great nipotent Christ make us confident that Commission. His Kingdom will be established in China, and therefore in the whole CHINESE TESTIMONY TO BIBLE world. But such an optimism oug-ht not to blind us to the fact that there WORK is an impending crisis. As General Lea affirms, it is not merely a contest A wealthy Chinese merchant, much between the East and the West, but esteemed by his fellow countrymen for also one between faith and material- piety and integrity, says: ism. We are now at the flood-tide of missionary opportunity in China. The This work of Bible distribution is surposition of Christianity in China fifty prizingly precious and honorable. It is years hence will, I believe, be deter- a means of bringing men into the heavenly mined more by what is done within way. I remember the great grace I rethe next decade than by what may be ceived from God through the Bible disdone during the remammg forty tributors. By their books and preaching years. When the tide has turned- they bring men into the way of salvation. and it may turn within five years- In 1866 three of them came to our village what we do will be done with increased to sell Scriptures and spread abroad the difficulty, and, furthermore, there will Gospel. I was moved through them, and be much that we shall not be able to purchased 52 parts of the Scriptures to do, because of what we have, in the give to the villagers. From that small meantime, left undone. beginning. over a thousand persons have been helped Godwards. Seventeen The call of the hour is therefore an churches have been established. Eleven urgent one. I am convinced that the persons have become evangelists. Chrisnext five years constitute an exceed- tian students have been gathered by the ingly critical period in the conquest of hundred. The value of one soul is more China for Christ. If we fail to advance than a world. What then is the value of along the lines which God has made all these souls gathered by Bible distripossible for us, neither we nor our sons bution! Let the agent consider all this, and not restrict his operation. I send this to show I was saved from death (through Bible distribution), and to sa- lute the agent.-I am his younger brother, FaNG TEK-HENG, of Hinghoa. -Bible in the World.

MONGOLIAN'S

BY FRANK RAWLINSON, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND A young Chinese official, after ex- four times as many miles of railroad amining various diagrams exhibited in as are now open. the Chinanfu Institute, Shantung, returned home and reported that "the If China should decide to put heronly thing in which China is ahead of self on the same military footing as other nations is population." An in- the United States, she could put an creasing number of Chinese are be- army into the field equal to the comginning to realize their position and bined forces of Great Britain and are beginning to feel the burden of Japan; if on the basis of Great Britain, responsibility for progress. The 2,000 the army of China could outnumber years that mark the distance between the combined forces of Germany, Rusthe present conditions in China and sia, Great Britain and the United modern methods of nations show the States. We do not venture to surmise distance that the Chinese must travel the result if the military forces of to make up for slow progress. The China were put on the same footing task they face -is that of their own de- as those in Germany. We do not atvelopment. The Chinese are not now tempt to prophesy what this army troubled with imperialistic views. The could do, but equipped with modern sons of China are equal in number to weapons it would present a proposithe whole British Empire or the entire tion to be considered before rushing native population of all the other lead- to an encounter. ing nations, and -yet there is room for the Chinese to grow in their own But we are not so much concerned clothes. What they have demands at- with the burden of China's material tention; they do not need to look with development as we are with the burden greedy eyes at the possessions of the Chinese have in raising themselves others. Ever before the minds of to a higher plane of living. Some sigthoughtful Chinese is the fate of nificant steps toward this have already sliced-up Africa or gobbled-up India, been taken. Ideas that have long held and they begin to realize that to ward sway are crumbling, for China begins off some such fate from themselves to realize that she suffers from hyperthey must use what resources they trophy of bulk with atrophy of brawn. have and use them wisely. Comprehensive plans are also being made for building up the wasted na- China's tremendous possibility of tional and domestic tissue. This burmaterial development is suggested by den of elevating such hordes of huthe following facts: They have some manity as eddy and swirl in China inof the finest resources of coal and iron clude the salvation of the body, the of any country in the world, and these salvation of the mind, and the salvaare yet practically untouched. In 1900 tion of the soul. there were only about 3,000 miles of railroad in the empire, and yet the What must China do to bring about territory open to railroad development the salvation of her body? How may is certainly as extensive as that in the she escape the terrible results of the United States, which for the popula- ignorance of most physical laws and tion of China would mean seventy- the neglect of most of those known? China is the paradise of bacteria; germs riot unrecognized and unhin-

dered. Hygiene and sanitation are 55,000,000 pupils-more than half the sealed mysteries. Yet there is creep- population of the United States and ing over China a feeling-not without three times as many as there were in its painful side-that the "foreign all the schools of the United States. devil" knows how to care for his body better than those who have looked on China has great plans, pupils galore, him as "barbarian." The bacterial and resources that can be developed to battalions are being flurried and the meet the financial strain-but where wall of prejudice is being undermined, are the teachers? An attempt was as is proved by the treatment of about made to train them by sending young 2,000,000 patients by 46I medical mis- men to Japan, and as many as I5,000 sionaries and 5,000 native assistants. Chinese were studying there at one In this way the veriest mite of the time. But the short period could not burden is being lifted. The size of the produce teachers and the number has task may be seen in the following com- dwi'ndled to 8,000. The number sent parison: In the United States there to other countries is so small, comis one physician for every 700 of the pared with the need, that they need population, and yet a reputable maga- not be more than mentioned. There zine prints the statement that "those is needed in China an army of teachers unable to procure the medical aids of- numbering I,150,000! Whatever the fered with lavish devotion and free of degree of strenuousness animating the charge by scientific men is tremen- Chinese Government teachers can not dously on the increase." be produced in a few months. This army must be found and brought into To give China as good a chance as touch with Western knowledge for a ourselves for medical treatment there sufficient length of time to enable are needed an army of 571,000 phy- them to teach others. This army also sicians. That means that the present must be recruited from the ranks of number must be increased about 1,200 China's sons and daughters. times; the entire medical force multiplied 100 times and all made doctors. The minds of the Chinese in addi- This army must come from China's tion to being cultivated must be fed. own sons. Here is this mighty nation with a rapidly growing hunger for informa- There is also the burden of the salvation of the mind. China has come tion. Dr. J. Darroch, of Shanghai, late to school and arrives to find herself nearly at the foot of the class. To says that the supremacy of the Chinese remedy this the government has ap- classics has passed to text-books on pointed a board of education, which science. He also shows that a beginhas already worked out a course of ning has been made in meeting this study for the schools of the empire. need by stating that in 1905 about A decree has been issued doing away I,200 new publications were issued. with the old method of education and Yet the men who are giving themordering the study of modern sub- selves to the production of the new jects in their place. To be on the same literature demanded by China are educational basis as Japan, China must pitifully few. In 1907 there were pubprovide school facilities for about lished about 8,000 new books in the United States, and we are one-fifth the size of China. To furnish China

MONGOLIAN'S BURDEN

with uplifting ideas there is needed plied at least fifty times. Even if we another army of men, the size of which could mUltiply the present church- it is difficult to suggest. In the up- membership three times and turn each lifting of her mental life, China must man, woman and child into an evan- do in a decade or two what England gelistic worker, China would not have and America have accomplished by as many as America in her ability to the slow growth of centuries. bear this burden. If we are short of Again, there is the burden of the workers, how is it with China?

salvation of the soul. It must be All that has been said points to this: frankly admitted that this phase of "The Mongolian's Burden" is the the burden is little realized outside Christian's opportunity! China's great the ranks of the 200,000 Christians in need is for those who will help her the empire, and yet there is a measure develop leaders among her own peo- of recognition that Protestant Chris- . pIe. This army of leaders, in all tianity brings many benefits. The 2,387,000, need not go from the West country is open to this propaganda, to the East! But the builders and and tho not discerned by many, this molders of them must! No words are phase of the burden is as real as the too strong to represent the magnitude others. We can not properly care of the opportunity now confronting for the body and train the mind while Christians; not an opportunity for we leave the soul to shift for itself. personal victory so much as an oppor- Such a course would give the mean tunity to prepare other leaders to vic- and little soul greater opportunity for tory. Christianity has not yet come what is sordid and evil. There is no near to giving its full quota of leaders real greatness except the greatness for those contingents of the Army of of the soul. Those who would remove the Cross in heathen lands. Those this burden also must be mainly Chi- who help train this army of physicians nese. What is to be done here is will help engender a gratitude that will clearly seen. There are in China to- stand the strain of commercial com- day about 13,500 who make it their petition. Those who help mold this special business to attend to removing army of teachers will help mold the this burden, between two and three thoughts of China's leaders; at present only at each soul-saving station. Al- the scholars are the aristocrats. This ready two-thirds of these are natives. will go far to soften the suspicion that Dr. Griffith John has recently said that the East feels toward the West. Those we need 10,000 missionaries and 100,- who help equip this army of preachers 000 native workers. A tremendous will help hold up before the eyes of increase, but is it sufficient? China the only ideal and the only The Chinese are entitled to as good power that can make her a comfortable a chance for salvation as we-they are member of the family of nations.

twenty-five times as old-but to meet It is well, with the question of the this burden of soul-saving they need supremacy of the Pacific looming up, an army of at least 666,000 evan- to remind ourselves that Americans gelists and teachers devoted exclu- have a special relation to the "Mon- sively to this task. To reach that num- golian's Burden." We are nearest of ber the present force must be multi- the Christian nations to this titanic

struggle. Of the mission colleges in Canal there approached me a very China 85 per cent are American, and small donkey with two fair-sized bags of the members of the influential Edu- of grain upon his back. His legs cational Association of China 77 per seemed disinclined to perform their cent are American. Add to these functions. To my surprize he sudfigures the fact that 41 per cent of denly laid down gently in the middle the missionaries in China are Amer- of the pathway. I expected to see icans and we are safe in saying that rather drastic measures used to restore America is well in the forefront of his failing strength or willingness. It China's helpers; but we are still far was therefore somewhat of a surprize behind in our duty and the possibilities when the driver, with a gentle smile, of supplying the needs. The great walked up and lifted one of the bags work yet to be done in supplying of grain to his own shoulder. There- China's need for model hospitals, upon the donkey arose leisurely and schools and leaders of all kinds should proceeded. be borne mainly by the Christians of the United States. MORAL: Helping to bear the burden is more effective than beating the bur- One day on the banks of the Grand den-bearer.

THE DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church The existence of a divine program Israel in the desert and their shameful for world redemption is scarcely a failure of faith at Kadesh Barnea. matter for debate. In innumerable When I take up some volume of uniplaces the Scriptures hint at the ex- versal history, I do not hold in my istence of such a program. Indeed, it hand an illustrated edition of the ideal would be inconceivable that, given a thought of God for humanity. Not God of reason and wisdom and love, even when I take up some volume of His passionate desire for the redemp- church history, do I hold in my hand tion of humanity should not work itself the divine plan for God's people. Not 'out in a progressive, orderly, logical to history, but to the revelation of plan. Scriptures must we go to discover the divine plan and pattern and program It is necessary to remind ourselves for world redemption. This much that for this divine plan and program needs to be said, for we are too often we are to go, not to human history, found trying to justify pages of hisbut to the revelation of God's will in tory that ought to be roundly conthe Scriptures. We do not get the demned. We are all too prone to subsupreme wish of the father for the stitute human history and human development of his son's life, from the precedents for divine precepts and the wanderings of the prodigal son in the divine program, in mapping out infar country. We do not get the high- dividual and ecclesiastical duty. The est thought of the God of Israel for Scriptures refer occasionally with ap- His people from the wanderings of

DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION

proval to past history and to the ex- days, saith God, I will pour forth My amples of the fathers; but, for the spirit upon all flesh: and your sons most part, it is to say, "Howbeit with and your daughters shall prophesy, most of them God was not well and your young men shall see visions, pleased. . . . Neither let us make and your old men shall dream trial of the Lord, as some of them dreams." Not earlier in the divine made trial and perished." Nat from program could Pentecost have come, history, but from the revealed will of not longer could it have been delayed. God, do we discover the divine program which we are to follow. Thus was the divine program real- ized; thus was the divine order ob- Another important observation is served in the Incarnation, in Calvary, that in the divine program not only in the Resurrection and in Pentecost. the events, but also the order of the And now after Pentecost what ? Yes, events, are of supreme importance. what? The disciples of old came to This order is natural, logical, neces- their Lord and, spreading their crude sary, irreversible. We recognize order national hopes before Him, they said: in Nature, "first the blade, then the ear, " 'Lord, dost thou at this time restore then the full corn in the ear." We the kingdom to Israel?' Is this your recognize order in individual salva- great Next?" With less crudetion : sanctification comes after re- ness, perhaps, but yet with like generation and not regeneration after curiosity, we in our day spread sanctification. There is a divine order before our Lord our hopes, millenwhich must be observed. nial hopes, pre-millennial hopes, post-millennial hopes, and, perhaps The Divine Program using a phrase of Paul, we say, "Dost Thou at this time 'sum up all things First, the Incarnation: "When the in Christ?' Is this the great Next imfulness of the time came, God sent mediately at hand?" With us to-day, forth His Son, born of a woman, born as with the disciples of old, the Lord under the law." deals by setting aside our crude sug- gestions, and He makes reply, "No; After the Incarnation came Cal- it is not that. Here is my great Next vary: "In due season Christ died for in the divine program of redemption, the ungodly." This event in the 'Ye shall be My witnesses.' Evandivine program was pivotal and it gelization stands next after Pentecost. came in its right order. 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel.' " After Calvary came the Resurrection: "This Jesus did God raise up, Thus does the Great Commission rewhereof we are all witnesses." How ceive new significance. It is not fittingly, how naturally comes this merely a command of Christ, taking event in the unfolding of the divine its place alongside of other commands program. such as, "This is My commandment that ye love one another," or "Judge After the Resurrection came the not that ye be not judged," or "Love Ascension, and to-day Christ is seated your enemies." It is more than a comat the right hand of God the Father. mand, more than a great command, After the Ascension came Pentecost, according to the prophecy quoted by Peter: "And it shall be in the last

more than the greatest command. It to be executed immediately, when we is our Lord's announcement of that have settled down so comfortably to which stands next in the divine pro- the thought that, even in this twentieth gram of redemption. And this event century, there is no great urgency -Evangelization-must be fulfilled about the matter. Yet, are there not ere we can pass to God's Next which reasons justifying the view that Christ lies still further on in His program. mearit His early disciples to literally obey His command in their own time? There are, however, two ways of viewing this great event of world First, was this not the evident evangelization. One is to look upon meaning of Christ's command? Did it in terms of time; as if so many He not say, "Go ye into all the world years or centuries needed to pass be- and preach the Gospel to every creafore the evangelization period could ture" ; and again, "Ye shall be my witbe accomplished, as if God's decrees nesses both in Jerusalem and in all were built upon so many blocks of Judea and Samaria, and unto the utdecades and centuries, instead of upon termost part of the earth." Human the fulfilment of certain conditions language is not so clumsy and rigid and obedience to certain divinely pre- that it should not be capable of conscribed requirements. There is a veying adequately human thought. touch of fatalism in this view. It cuts Our Lord was surely master of the the nerve of human effort. It induces language of His day. When He says, inertia by saying, "God's time has not "Go," shall we interpret His meaning, yet come," instead of saying in true "Stay"? Does "Ye" mean "Not you, apostolic fashion, "Now is the ac- but your descendants of the next two ceptable time; behold now is the day millenniums"? Does "All the world" of salvation!" mean "One-sixth of the world"? Does "Preach the Gospel" mean "Enjoy the The other view is that our Lord Gospel" ? If Christ meant to qualify meant what He said when He com- His statements, could He not have manded His disciples to evangelize done so? If he did not mean what He the world; that He meant that long said, why should He not have said ere this that work should have been what He did mean? accomplished; that He meant that they in their own day and generation Further, was it not the actual unshould do this; so that fifty-six gen- derstanding of the disciples that their erations have failed to finish the thing Lord's command laid upon them this which Christ commanded to be done obligation! We do not say that this in one generation, and it is still, in this obligation was universally discharged. year 19IO, the Church's unfinished It was not. But it was an obligation task. At first sight, this seems like a recognized by the leaders of the daring assertion. It would be pleas- Church and discharged by the maanter, too, to justify these centuries of jority of the Church's members. In delay, lest our present-day apathy in that clear and luminous picture of the missions receive too severe criticism. missionary activity of the early Church It would be inconvenient, also, to dis- which Harnack has drawn for us in cover that Christ's command was his book, "The Expansion of Chrismeant by Him, nineteen centuries ago, tianity," we have one of the strongest

THE DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD REDEMPTION 1I3

arguments for missions to be found unless the greater portion of the anywhere. And Harnack says, "It human race were to be deliberately was not merely the confessors and excluded from redemption. If Christ's martyrs who were missionaries. It heart yearned for the salvation of the was characteristic of this religion that world of His own day, His command everyone who seriously confest the must have been intended to urge upon faith, proved of service to its propa- His disciples the announcement of His ganda." And of the rapid spread of Gospel to that world. What was Christianity, Harnack gives this sum- logically necessary must have been mary, "Seventy years after the foun- also commanded. dation of the very first Gentile Chris- Still again, did not the disciples tian church in Syrian Antioch, Pliny come near to doing this very thing. wrote in the strongest terms about the They almost fulfilled, tho not quite, spread of Christianity throughout re- their Lord's command. We are quite mote Bithynia, a spread which in his familiar with the spread of Chrisview already threatened the stability tianity northward and westward of other cults throughout the province. chiefly through the missionary labors Seventy years later still, the paschal of Paul. The Epistles and the Book controversy reveals the existence of a of Acts acquaint us with that move- Christian federation of churches, ment. But we are prone to forget that stretching from Lyons to Edessa, with this was only one of several missionary its headquarters situated at Rome. movements characterizing that first Seventy years later, again, the em- century. While Paul was laboring at peror Decius declared he would sooner Antioch, the Christian religion was eshave a rival emperor in Rome than a tablishing itself at Alexandria. It Christian bishop. And ere another spread up the Nile, to the first cataract, seventy years had passed, the cross past the first cataract into Nubia of was sewed upon the Roman colors" to-day, past the second cataract into (Vol. II, p. 466-7). This spread of what is now the Egyptian Sudan. It Christianity was not accidental. If spread over into Abyssinia and estabmiraculous, yet was it based on human lished a Christian kingdom there. The agency. The missionary zeal which full results of the extension of Chrisbrought it about had its anchorage in tianity into these parts are not matters the understanding which the early dis- of historical record until a later cenciples had of their Lord's command. tury, when they burst into view fully Again, was not such speedy evan- matured, but their beginnings belong gelization 10gically-theologically, if dearly to the very earliest times.

you please-required, to make effective Nor was this all, for another move- Christ's work of atonement wrought ment followed the northern coast of out upon Calvary. The atonement of Africa westward and carried the Gos- Christ does not work automatically. pel to the "pillars of Hercules," pos- To become effective in individual sal- sessing the northern seaboard of vation, it must be believed; therefore Africa in the name of Christ. must it be heard; therefore must it be Still other movements went eastpreached. Immediate and complete ward through Persia, and at least as world evangelization was necessary far as India. In his recent work, "A

History of Missions in India," Richter (St. Patrick, as he is better known), has marshaled abundant proof of the heard the call of Ireland, "We must early entrance of Christianity into entreat thee, holy youth, to come and India. walk among us." Of the work which he and his fellow laborers accom- Abundant data in support of the plished, Maclear says, "At a time when aggressive missionary spirit of the clan feuds and bloodshed were rife, early disciples can be found in Har- and princes rose and fell, and all was nack's work, already referred to, "The stormy and changeful, they had cov- Expansion of Christianity." If, then, ered the island with monastic schools, the Christians of the first century where the Scriptures were studied, came so near to fulfilling literally the ancient books collected and read, and command of their Lord in the evan- native missionaries trained for their gelization of the world in their own own country, and for the remotest time, may we not well believe that parts of the European continent." All what they accomplished their Lord of this before the close of the fifth commanded, and more? century.

But let these arguments suffice. If We should tell the story of Ulfilas, this was the thought of Christ, as it the apostle of the Goths (318-388). was also His command to His disciples. Then the story of missions would that thus speedily the world should be carry us back to the British, and we evangelized, what profound sugges- would speak of Columba, Columbanus tions arise from the question, "What and Gallus, of Gregory the Great and if the early Church had fully and per- the missionary St. Augustine. We fectly fulfilled her Lord's will?" Does should speak, too, of Boniface and there not come a thrill of sublime how he carried the Gospel to the land imagining of what it would have th,!:t is now Germany. meant to this world, to these millenniums of human history, to us, if an We should then speak of Anskar, obedient Church had allowed God to who labored among the fierce seapass quickly and at once to His great kings of Jutland and Sweden in the Next in the further unfolding of the middle of the ninth century; and of divine program of world redemption. Cyrillus and Methodius, who carried But somehow, somewhere, there was the Gospel to the Bulgarians toward unfaithfulness. Standing over against the close of this same century. this Kadesh Barnea, faith and faithfulness failed, and the Christian Then we would be compelled to pass Church was turned back into the wil- over three barren centuries. Does derness, not for forty, but for forty some one exclaim, "But were not the times forty years of wandering. Crusades missionary movements?" Well, we do not find them so. We do We would not disparage the mis- not deny the high aim, the devotion, sionary work of the Christian Church. the courage, displayed by these move- If there were space, it would be well ments, but they were not missionary, worth while to measure anew the noble they were military. They were not efforts put forth from time to time to for the proclamation of a gospel, but carry the Gospel to the "regions be- for the conquest of sacred places. But yond." We should tell how Succat we would mention Raymond Lull

DIVINE PROGRAM FOR WORLD

( 1236-I 3I 5), the lonely forerunner of of the Church, during which and by missions to Moslems; and then-well, which no missionary work at all was then we should quote Warneck, "Mis- done. Finally, if we take all that was sionary activity, which had been grow- done in the first eighteen centuries of ing more and more external, came the Christian era, the total amount is gradually to a standstill in the four- pitifully small. We take a well-known teenth century." Church history of 664 pages. Only 76 pages of this narrative are devoted Thus are we brought down to the to the recital of the spread of the Gosage of the Reformation. The ques- pel. A double inference is possible: tion is a pertinent one, and one espe- either the history is inaccurate and the cially valuable if anyone is thinking Church has been active in ways unof writing an article on "Calvin's recorded, or the history presents a View of Missions." What did the true picture and the Church has only leaders of the Reformation teach on spent about one-tenth of her energythis subject? We leave it to Warneck if that-in carrying out even remotely to prove conclusively that missionary the divine program. We believe the activity was not even within the ho- latter inference is the sad but correct rizon of their thought. It may be one. possible to write an apology for their attitude, but it is scarcely possible to Thus we see the divine program for deny the fact. On the other hand, world redemption defeated. We do everyone will recognize the ines- not deny constant overrulings which timable value of the Reformation in have hitherto prevented the results of giving us a pure gospel to promulgate. disobedience to the divine command from working the complete undoing These references to the missionary of the Church. There have been merrecord of the Church are scanty ciful overrulings, inscrutable waitings enough. They scarcely give a word on the part of a God of infinite good-' for each page of interesting narrative, ness, but let us not get away from the but we take time to make at least proper conclusion that for nineteen these references to missionary activity centuries the Church as a whole has lest our next statement should seem been disobedient, false to her trust; a wholly superficial generalization. her history has been out of harmony And that statement is that the with the divine program, and the Church's missionary activity through- ushering in of God's great Next in the out these centuries of our Christian divine program has been unnecessarily era is shamefully, inexplicably trivial. delayed, awaiting the fulfilment of What missionary work was done was that world evangelization which must the result of no general movement of first be accomplished. the Church of God, but the work of single individuals and small bands of Some Safeguards men, whom the organized Church for the most part ignored and only later First, we may have seemed to place generations honored. Furthermore, in unnecessary antagonism to each even the most detailed account of mis- other the extensive and the intensive sionary effort leaves great gaps of dec- development of the kingdom, as if the ades and centuries and great sections intensive development needed to wait

altogether upon the extensive spread mean none other than just what the of the Gospel. It is not so. Quickly majority of missionary boards are enenough, if not simultaneously with the deavoring to do to-day in heathen effort to extend the kingdom, will lands. come the intensive development. It was Paul, the most ardent promoter Thirdly, and lastly, the whole theme of the divine program, who gave us may have appeared unrelated to the for all time the most valuable doc- present-day life of the Church. On trinal unfolding of the content of the the contrary, the subject is of vital im- Christian faith. On the other hand, portance to us as individual Christians, it is the student who has no missionary and especially to leaders in the Church passion and no vital relation to the of Christ. Not to know and appreextension of the kingdom, who robs hend the divine program for world divine truth of its power, dims its redemption is as fatal as ignorance glory, empties it of vital content and to the various steps and stages in ingives as a substitute hair-splitting dis- dividual salvation. It is to put-untinctions which usually spell heresy. wittingly perhaps, yet none the less Just as sanctification does not wait disastrously-second and third things long after regeneration in manifesting first, instead of first things first. It itself, and yet just as regeneration is to try to reach the goal without must precede sanctification if indi- first running the race. It is to try to vidual salvation is to have stability, reverse the divine program, when to so we say that in the Church's activity follow God's plan is the easiest and world evangelization must have first shortest and quickest way of arriving place and then quickly enough, if not at God's great Next in the unfolding in that very activity, the Church will of the Redemption. realize her best intensive development. The deepest significance attaches to Secondly, there may have appeared our recognition of this divine program to have been such an emphasis laid for world redemption. In this age upon evangelization in distinction and generation, we seem to have come, from intensive development that the once again, to the edge of the impression has been created that we Promised Land. Now may we enter believe in some formal and super- in. The ideal, so long lifted, has at ficial heralding of the Gospel merely last found wide acceptance. The to perfunctorily fulfil an arbitrary task, which we dared to conceive divine program. Not for a moment might have been accomplished by the should such a view of evangelization Church of the first century, is beyond be entertained. By evangelization is all dispute within the power of the meant making Jesus Christ known to Church of the twentieth century. every man with a view to his in- Shall we do it, and thus fulfil that telligent acceptance of Him and the es- which stands next in God's program? tablishment in every land of a self- Then quickly, so quickly, shall Qur supporting, self-directing and self- Lord unfold that further great Next extending Christian Church. We which lies beyond, in His divine pro- gram of redemption.

"ONE THING LACKING'

WHY SOME MISSIONARY CANDIDATES FAIL TO REACH THE FIELD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Altho all are agreed that there never If, in the missionary campaign, the was a time in the history of the Church Church were looking only for raw rewhen the demand for more mission- cruits to fill up the rank and file of aries was so real and urgent as it is an army, the question would be differto-day, on the other hand, the em- ent. The fact is that we stand before phasis was never put so strongly as a problem of generalship. A secretary it is now, both by those on the field of one of the large missionary societies and those responsible for sending out recently stated that only 22 per cent of new workers, in the matter of quality. those who applied were finally ac- Professor Warneck, in calling atten- cepted and sent out under their board. tion to this fact, rightly says: "Let This statement seems startling even us pray not merely for more mission- when we include the large number aries, but above all, for suitable mis- who are forbidden residence abroad sionaries, men mature enough to face because of physical unfitness and who the increased tasks. We need in the in every other way would be acceptmission field men and women who able. So large a percentage of repossess Christian character, firmly jected candidates certainly proves not grounded in the faith, established in only that some have not sufficiently relove, examplary in their life, and tried garded the high standard of qualificain patience, as well as fitted with tions demanded by the task and the natural gifts and sterling education; times, and that many of the strongest authorities by dint of spiritual su- men in our colleges and seminaries do periority and educators by dint of not heed or hear the call, but also that pedagogic wisdom." in accepting or declining a missionary candidate one weakest link often con- This same sentiment which is ex- demns the chain. prest so forcibly and fully by the German missionary critic was put in a Through correspondence and invesno less striking way by the Chinese tigation I have been able to collate a pastor of the church at Poa-a, near number of actual and typical instances Amoy, in a plea for reenforcements to where missionary candidates did not one of the boards in this country: receive appointment. The record is "Therefore, if your excellencies are not only interesting, but full of intruly in earnest in the desire that struction to those who aspire to mis- Christ may sing aloud the song of sionary leadership and plan to give victory, we, the little children who their lives to missionary service. It have already received your favor, open is also not without its lesson to all our mouths widely and beseech you who love the missionary enterprise. to increase the number of generals. To-day is the day of warfare between Aside from physical unfitness, the Christ and Satan for the prize of this following causes are given why cangreat empire." What is true of China didates are rejected: Bad manners, is true of every other strategic field lack of culture, lack of seriousness, to-day. cant, financial carelessness, want of tact, incompatibility of temper, the

commercial spirit, indecision of char- that they desire above all men and woacter, unsuitable matrimonial engage- men who are able to live in harmony ments or companionship, and such with others and work as true yokewant of spiritual or intellectual force fellows without restlessness and of character as made it evident that grumbling. So desirable is it for those who were failures at home would brethren to dwell together in unity not prove a success abroad. that one board's secretary writes in regard to a candidate: "Nearly all Let us consider these reasons for our missionaries are Scotch, and all rejection somewhat in the order given. so far are British. I would fear the possible discomfort and perhaps in- The missionary represents Chris- congruity of different nationalities tian culture to the non-Christian being thrown together. So long as world, and must, therefore, possess it. we can get a reasonable supply from A recent instance of a college gradu- sources temperamentally and nationate who was a great linguist and ally alike, we will be more likely to philosopher, but very uncouth in his secure that unity wherein is strength." manner and uncleanly in his general appearance, and was therefore re- But lack of adaptability is not a jected on a first interview, is in point. matter of nativity or citizenship so much as it is of unregenerate habits The missionary candidate should and temperament. A Frenchman can bear in mind that first impressions are not change himself into a German, but lasting, and in applying to a board it is possible for a man with an ircan not, therefore, be too careful. It ritable temper to become as meek as is possible to be frank without being Moses. A typical case to the contrary foolish, and to be truthful without is given of a man who applied for apdamaging one's own case unneces- pointment as a medical missionary. sarily. To quote again: "I remember He had done good work in college, one man's credentials which he pre- was faithful, earnest, persevering and sented antagonized the whole com- full of energy. "He was evidently mittee because they were full of pious deeply devoted to his work and besentiments that did not seem to have lieved thoroughly that God had called reality back of them. Another in him to foreign mission service. He writing about his life purpose made was also active in Christian work an unseemly joke as tho he were to during his college and medical courses. engage in some trivial affair, and in He had, moreover, a further qualificaanother case talked lightly of mar- tion for the work in being engaged to riage." a young woman of rare ability and Christian devotion. In his case, how- If there is any place in the work ever, there was "one thing lacking." of God's kingdom where "team work" This was ability to get along haris absolutely necessary, it is on the moniously with other men. He rubbed foreign field. The mission station is men the wrong way. If he opposed a unit, and the work is one. If there other men he did it in such a blunt, is discord among the generals, the outspoken manner that he turned men battle may be lost. It is no wonder, from him. He made few friends betherefore, that all the boards lay special stress on the qualities of adaptability, common sense and tact, and

ONE THING LACKING II9

cause of this trait. He admitted his Indecision of character and lack of fault, but attempted to justify it. We wiII-power is another reason for the had great need of medical mission- rejection of candidates. The man who aries and regretted the necessity of is halting between two opinions as re- declining his application, as unfor- gards his place in the fight is not a tunate experience more than once re- good recruit. "We have a man before peated has taught us the great im- us just now, very much in earnest, portance of sending out to the field eagerly desirous of doing the Master's only those men who can work har- will, but not clear as to what that will moniously with others." may be. He throws himself on the Another secretary writes concern- committee and asks them to decide for ing a similar case: "We have just him. He is ready to accept their de- had a candidate for a principalship cision as the divine guidance. He does who filled the requirements so far as not feel that he has that spiritual education, experience and Christian power for which he longs and without life were concerned, but the committee • which life wiII be a failure. What is felt that he was lacking in tact and that to be done? We have not declined to place him in so responsible a posi- but delayed."

tion as the one in question, when he The candidate should cross the had not the ability to get on with Rubicon of decision before expecting teachers and pupils, would undoubt- appointment. He must be a foreign edly be a grave mistake, and so, very missionary in heart and soul before reluctantly, refused to accept him." applying. Indecision of character It is unfortunate that these cases are grows by degrees and fastens upon us typical of a great class of rejected can- as does any other habit by practise, didates. A woman applied to one of and one of the most common causes the boards in the South, and it was of a weakened character is this habit evident that she had thorough educa- of indecision.

tional preparation and exceptional op- A secretary of one of the most portunity in the study of missionary efficient mission boards writes as fol- principles and methods. She had ca- lows: "Lack of force is the disquali- pacity for acquiring languages and fication which troubles us the most.

fair health, and was on the field for So many candidates are merely nega- two years, but "was found absolutely tively good and useful. They seem to lacking in ability to adapt herself to have the idea that a man who can be others. Whether her inability to live generally useful in a quiet parish in and work with other missionaries is America is fitted for missionary serv- due to pride, egotism or lack of con- ice. But the work of our ordained secration, it is difficult to say. She men, aside from those who do nothing has been counseled over and over but teach in colleges or engage in again, and yet fails to manifest any literary work, is that of a bishop and willingness to surrender her own school superintendent combined. Nat- opinions to those of the majority." urally, it takes men of considerable Such missionaries are weights and not caliber to fil1 these places. We can wings on the foreign field to the en- not blame our candidates for lack of terprise as a whole. force, as this quality, to a large extent,

is God-given, and yet they should upon the character and qualifications realize that this requirement must be of the missionary's wife; that she can met, and that if they do not possess it be greatly helpful, a nonentity, or a they certainly are not called of God hindrance, according to her character to the foreign field." and acquirements."

A young theological student re- When we consider the growing cently wrote to one of the boards, and complexity of the missionary problem after he applied took up a pastorate in in such countries as Japan and India; order to work off a college indebted- the demand for the highest type of ness. On the strength of his college spiritual leadership, for example, in and theological courses and the tes- Korea; and the fact that there are al- timonials gathered, he had received ready in nearly every field native his appointment, but his work in the leaders of great administrative ef- home church led the board to with- ficiency, intellectual power and spiri- draw it. "He did not reveal a power tual discernment, it is no wonder that to grasp the situation in his church or candidates conspicuously wanting in village, at least in such a way as to • some one necessary thing should be meet our requirements for leadership rejected. It would be a big mistake to abroad. For instance, after six months appoint them. The very success of in the church, he had not secured a the missionary enterprise, its growth list of his members. He was content and expansion, call for generalship of simply to keep things going in the old an even higher order than in years ruts and did not show any enterprise." gone by.

To use the expression of another "The day is passing, if it is not al- secretary in this connection, who will ready long past," says Robert E.

blame any board for declining candi- Speer, "when missionaries can stand dates when it is evident that "they any more on the strength of their have been a real success at being fail- racial superiority, or on the strength ures at home; and we do not think of their administrative control of the sending them to the foreign field will funds of the home churches. They help matters." have got to stand now on their moral There is one consideration of some- superiority, on their intellectual su- what general application to which it is periority, on their spiritual superiority, well to direct special attention, and on their superiority as men, or they that is the matter of forming mat- have no superiority on which to rimonial engagements. Nearly every stand." This superior class of men, board reports cases in which they have who possess superiority without pa- hesitated to make appointments of rading it, firm in religious conviction, men because of the apparent lack of four-square in Christian character, qualifications on the part of the young with an all-around intellectual prepa- women to whom they were engaged. ration, are in demand by all the boards, One of the most experienced secre- and will be sent out as soon after taries writes: "I am sure you will ap- they send in their applications as is preciate the fact that so much depends possible.

A JOURNEY TO AN ARCTIC MISSION

* BY ARCHIBALD LANG FLEMING, LAKE HARBOR, HUDSON STRAIT, BAFFIN-LAND On Friday, July 30th, we boarded arranged to loan us, and at 4 o'clock the little schooner Lorna Doone at St. on Tuesday morning we set sail. Johns, Newfoundland, and started on Three days from St. Anthony we our voyage to the north. Our little came upon a quantity of field ice, vessel was some 75 feet in length, 21 through which our crew managed to feet in breadth and 8 feet in depth of get the little vessel in safety. hold. Our quarters were aft, in the skipper's cabin, 9 feet 6 inches long THE "LORNA DOONE" by 9 feet broad, with one bunk on each side. Accommodation was arranged We stopt at several little fishing in this little place for four men (Rev. villages along the Labrador coast, but the port of call which was of greatest E. J. Peck, Mr. J. W . Bilby, th(; interest was Hopedale. We were very anxious to meet the good Moravian skipper and myself) very simply. The Brethren, and to see their work, as furniture for our mission-house in the they have been so long working north proved a convenient cargo. The among the Eskimo with excellent recouch was placed in the cabin and sults. As our dingey drew near to the served as a bunk. Three trunks, a little jetty two men drest in ordinary suit-case and a hand-bag were packed European clothes but wearing skinagainst the port bulkhead; one of the boots greeted us. They proved to be mattresses was placed on top and the Revs. Merten and Lenz, the misanother bunk was ready for use. These additional bunks, with three chairs, a stove and numerous small boxes, not to mention oilskins, rubber boots, etc., helped to reduce the clear space in the cabin considerably, but that is a mere detail. Such accommodations do not permit of decency, far less privacy, and in future a larger craft, suitably fortified for ice, should be chartered. The Lorna Doone was manned by a skipper, mate, three deck hands and a cook. They were all Newfoundland fishermen and a very decent, quiet crew.

We arrived at St. Anthony, North Newfoundland, on Sunday afternoon in time for evening service, and when we came out of the little church we met some of Dr. Grenfell's friends who were at the mission-station. Here we took aboard the motor launch which the good doctor had generously * The next mail for Baffin·Land leaves Scotland about the end of May. All letters, etc., for Mr. Archibald L. Fleming should reach Scotland on or before April 30th, and may be addre.t care of JOHN D. CLARKSON, Esq., Craighill, Lenzi., Glasgow, Scotland.

AN ICEBERG MET IN BAFFIN'S BAY sionaries in charge of the mission sta- advantage of the shelter afforded by tion. The church, dispensary and store this harbor, and so we were in what were all of great interest, but the place the fishermen call "sociable quarters" which interested us most was the for the week-end. garden. There, in a little nook not far from the house and under shelter On Sunday, services were conducted of the barren, rugged rocks which by Mr. Peck for the Eskimos who were formed the hillside, the missionaries spending the summer at Cutthroat had cultivated a little piece of ground Harbor, and in the evening an opensufficient to grow lettuce, cabbage, air service was held for the fishercarrots, turnips, rhubarb, potatoes, folk. After dinner Mr. Bilby and I cauliflower, etc., besides a number of went round the schooners and invited flowering plants under glass. "all hands" to the service at 7 o'clock. It was rather amusing when the time Our stay at Hopedale was the was considered, as each schooner had brightest and most helpful time during different time. One schooner was one our voyage along the Labrador coast, hour and twenty-five minutes behind and that evening ·after worship, as we ours, while another was one hour and parted from these noble people, we five minutes ahead. thanked God for His kindness in bringing us together, even for this Shortly after 7 o'clock eighty fishershort time. men, half-a-dozen schooner-girls, and our Eskimo friends were present. The On Saturday, August 14, as we people all joined heartily in the singcould make little progress against the ing, so that we felt that they really wind, our little vessel put in to Cut- did enjoy the unexpected privilege of throat Harbor, some 180 miles south meeting together in this out-of-theof Cape Chidley. A number of New- way place for worship. We spent foundland fishing schooners also took about an hour after service talking

A JOURNEY TO AN ARCTIC MISSION STATION

with groups of the men, and this. time twenty Eskimos in their quaint cosproved a good opportunity for per- tumes and singing their sweet, mournsonal work. ful song of parting.

Just as we were pushing off in our As our little boat lay silent on the dingey to go to the vessel, we were glassy waters while the strains of the astonished to hear a farewell song song came floating on the cool evening from the Eskimos (in their own lan- breeze, we felt that truly "Elijah's God guage), who had ranged themselves still lives to-day," and took fresh on the rocks not far from where our courage for the work which lay beboat lay. It was a still evening, the fore us. sea being perfectly calm and almost motionless, while the waves lapped By I I o'clock on the following Sungently on the beech or gurgled in the day (August 22) we had passed Cape crevices of the rocks. The rugged Chidley and were in full view of the Labrador hills stood out in deepest Button Islands. About 3 o'clock we black against the faintly lighted west- once more came into contact with ern sky. There at the water's edge in field ice. This time the field was more dim outline could be discerned some thickly set and we had an anxious and busy time of it. All hands were on SOME ESKIMOS OF BAFFIN-LAND

deck pulling ropes, etc., and as the American lakes surrounded by rugged wind was blowing and the rain pelting, hills, but having no vegetation on them oilskins and rubber boots were the except mosses. order of the day. As the Lorna Doone is in no way fortified for this sort of We were greeted warmly by the work, we had an exciting time, and Eskimos, who flocked down to the our fear was that the next pack of water's edge, and each had to shake ice would "stave in" her bows or hands with each of us. Such a noise! knock a hole in her sides. We can only describe it as like the gabbling of a flock of wild-geese. Before noon on the following morn- Gradually we managed to shake hands ing land was in sight. Land ! Yes; with all, and then went to choose a Baffin-Land at last! . Truly, a drear site for the house. and desolate shore! Among the traders we found only We did not, however, reach our des- one, a Mr. Ross of Scotland, in the tination until Friday evening. After house, as the other traders were up at considering information received re- the mica mine, some five hours' jourgarding Ashe Inlet, which is now de- ney to the north. Besides Mr. Ross, serted by the Eskimos, it was decided we met a young man who proved to to go to Lake Harbor, where there is be one of the crew of the Scotch ketch a trading-station and where the Es- Snowdrop, which was wrecked last kimos gather during the summer. We autumn. in Frobisher Bay. He had passed the eastern point of Big Island spent the winter with the Eskimos, but and sailed up to the head of Lake managed to make this point in the Harbor, some thirty miles from the early summer, so that when the traders coast, and dropt anchor just off the came out in July they willingly betraders' house. friended him.

When we came among the islands Sunday, August 29, was a beautiful at the mouth of the harbor and the day and not the least like what we had skipper was wondering which turn to pictured for Baffin-Land. The hills in take, we espied a little black spot on this part are not very high, and conthe water. It was soon seen that this sequently, altho we passed plenty of was an Eskimo in his kayak, and so in icebergs in Hudson Strait, yet there due course he came on board and acted was not a speck of snow to be seen on as pilot, along with another whom we the hills surrounding Lake Harbor. picked up later. They were both The sun was shining brightly, .so the young men, the first, called Noovoolie, services were held in the open air unwas a little boy at Blacklead Island der the shelter of some rocks and near whom both Mr. Peck and Mr. Bilby to the Eskimo tupiks (skin tents). It had known several years ago. The was a delightfully interesting time. other was called Billy and was a fine Some of the Eskimos had met, during specimen of an Eskimo. their travels, some of the Christian Eskimos from the old station at Cum- Lake Harbor is well named, for it berland Sound, and from them had is indeed very much like a lake. There obtained copies of the Gospels arid is a beauty about the place which is hymn-books. One woman-Mary by difficult to describe except by likening name-had been endeavoring to teach it to one of the British or smaller

herself and the others, and was suc- the Lorna Doone. Thus we were left cessful in being able to read, write and alone in this great barren land, but we sing some hymns. plucked up courage and once more be- gan a hard day's work. Here, then, we have a people who in some measure are hungering and Since the Lorna Doone left we have thirsting after righteousness; for as been kept fully employed. There is one told Mr. Peck, "We want to know still so much to do to the house, be- God, truly, but are like a people who sides the cooking, which we take in do not know Him." turn, and letter-writing, etc., that even here in Baffin-Land tempus fugit. On Monday morning the work at the house was renewed with much All day long we have interruptions THE MISSION STATION IN BAFFIN-LAND vigor, and in every way the Eskimos from the Eskimos, who like to come in showed that when they had said that just to see how we are getting on. In they had been longing for teachers the evenings they literally crowd into they had spoken the simple truth. our house so that we are sometimes at Each day we rose at 5.30 A.M. and a loss to know how to entertain them.

went ashore and started our day's _ We have been so short a time among work at the house. these strange people that we shall not On the following Sunday (Septem- venture to express any opinion about ber 5) the roof had been completed, them except to say that they are true and so the first use which our house children of nature; and while they are was put to was the holding of divine both dirty and greasy and indulge in service. Altho the roof was completed, habits which are disgusting in the ex- there was, and still is, mnch to be treme, yet already we are beginning to done, both inside and out, but each day love them, and are, indeed, happy that brings it nearer to completion. we have been called to work among On Wednesday, September 8, Mr. them, for we believe that they are in- Peck came ashore for a few minutes, deed a great people. Shall they have said good-by, and then went on board LIGHT? God helping us they shall!

CHOLERA IN

BY JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA After three or four views of Asiatic Not a sign is there of his whereabouts, cholera at close range and of modern or any announcement, till suddenly the scientific methods of meeting it, two friend at your side says, "Aigo, I have impressions are left, deep-marked and it!" drops as if shot, and with a spasm permanent: one of awe over this im- or two crumples up and dies. From placable foe of mankind; and one of another quarter and still another, out admiration for the skilled physicians goes the call, "Ho-yul" (cholera) and and police, who, with cool nerve and the battle is on. well-adjusted judgment know how to meet it, grapple with it, down it, and Why this one and that one is picked drive it from the field. off no one knows. Sometimes those most safely shielded are the first to For the past two months the vast drop. It may be that a fly with his expanse of the Orient has been at the microbe-betangled feet alights on the . mercy of this fell disease, China suf- cake or walks over the food, leaving fering untold misery, with no power his deadly footprints. However it to protect her helpless millions, and no comes about, there is a distribution of knowledge of hygiene back of her forces on the enemy's part and all whatever. As early as August we quarters come in for his attack. heard rumors of cholera in Chefu, in Peking, in An-tung, and little by little This year we had as fine a tourna- its approach toward Seoul was re- ment in the course of the epidemic as ported. Over the border it came per- was ever seen. It was Japanese and sistently, doggedly, ii after ii, until the Korean experts against Asiatic cholera. word went forth, "It is with us." It Scores of special police were sworn is nothing new for this ancient city to in, relays of physicians were called scent cholera, for it has known it from for from Japan and Tokyo, and the time immemorial-8oo, 900, 1,000 dead city was laid out for action. a day used to be the record. Long lines of bearers would carry away the When a case was discovered, imvictims wrapt in matting. No funeral mediately the patient was hurried off decorations were possible, nothing to to the special hospital, outside of the charm or wave away malignant spirits, East gate, and. the house put under just any method at all to get the dead police surveillance. No one could outside of the city and under ground come out and no one go in. Food and a foot or two. We have stood and supplies were passed by the hand of counted them as they moved out-one, the police only, and for a week or two, three, another, another, another, more the inmates were fast closed in on and on and on, till a whole city prison. If no further cases developed seemed to be making its exit past us the place was thoroughly disinfected wrapt in matting. and declared safe.

This year, too, it began in the regu- The writer's "house-boy" came to lation way. A city under cholera is say that his wife and child were down truly a battle-field, the enemy veiled with severe indigestion, but that they completely from view, using smoke- would be well in a little while. "Is it less-powder and noiseless weapons. cholera?" was asked. "Oh, no; let not the master of the house say such a word, not cholera. If it were cholera we would be dragged out of the city living, and no unkindness even toward and burned alive. The Japanese are the dead, but a firm and strict dealing burning all Koreans alive who have with this fierce and awful disease.

symptoms of cholera. Let not the Printed slips were left in every master say cholera." "But if it is, home in the city: "Suggestions for you need help and police regulations cholera-Drink only city water, and require us to make it known." that boiled. Eat only cooked food, Poor old Korea, she has suffered and have it served hot from the fire.

all these years from doubt, and rumor, Avoid all raw vegetables and over- and suspicion, until she will believe ripe fruit. Keep your homes clean.

anything in the world except the truth. Inform the police at once of any cases Yes, the Japanese were burning that break out."

cholera patients alive, everybody said People were discovered, as of yore, so. "Did you see it?" "Na ; but washing cabbage in the street sewers.

everybody says so." So fast did this The cabbage and all its accompani- false word carry that the whole city ments were dumped into the garbage was infected by it. A foolish friend wagon for the heap outside the East put his wife, sick of the disease, into Gate.

the wall-box, a cubby-hole just over Police called at the houses every the kitchen, without light or ventila- day. "All well?" "Yes; all well."

tion, and she died. The police found "Open all doors. Who is this lying it out, carried away her remains and here?" and a friend taking a noon- gave him twenty-one days in jail. day siesta would be hauled out and Others hid cases until the patients have to undergo inspection for chol- died and then tried to smuggle the era. One old-time hermit said, "Good bodies out of the city, but were ar- land, you don't even dare to take a rested, and I hear were given a term snooze these days or they will have of service in the chain-gang. you out and cart you off to the cre- A friend went out to investigate this matory."

hospital and crematory and found Police would suddenly call and de- to his surprize that Koreans were mand that all members of the family treated kindly. In case of death all show themselves. "But there is a Japanese were cremated, but not the young woman, a sacksee, in our Koreans; they were buried and the family, and she can't appear in public; grave marked by a tablet of wood. So it is contrary to the good custom of I called in the authorities to see my our clan."

house-boy. The doctor and police "Never mind custom, out she comes; came with white coats on, tied close we are out inspecting for cholera."

about the wrists, with disinfecting ap- All the Oriental's ideas of propriety paratus, etc., to make inspection. They were knocked to pieces by this matter- were so gentle and kind that the of-fact police force, composed largely house-boy was astonished. It was of Koreans tho under Japanese in- cholera and they took possession. It spectors. Young women as well as is over now; the baby died, but the old men had to appear and be checked wife lived. The house-boy learned off, well or m.

that there were no burnings of the Every gutter was scoured out and

such a scouring as was never seen for works Company were left hanging to 500 years. Certainly the mayor de- the hydrants so that anyone could serves the thanks of every Korean for draw and use as they pleased, the the vigorous and efficient way in which Government paying for it, thus prohe cleaned up a very dirty and pes- viding clear and pure water to tiferous city. Probably there is not a drink. cleaner city than Seoul in the wide East to-day, and many not so clean Had Korea been left to the tender in the West. mercies of herself we should have had thousands of deaths, but as it was, the Wells that had been drunk from for world's latest modern scientific skill half a millennium were dosed with took command, and only about 900 ocquantities of lime and left deserted. curred. Thank God, the doctors and Wrenches belonging to the Water- the police!

"TELL IT NOT AMONG THE HEATHEN"

* BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT Tell it not among the Heathen, that the ship is on a reef; It was freighted with Salvation, our "Captain," Lord, and Chief- But the tide at length receded, and left it high and dry, The tide of gold and silver, the gifts of low and high. The eagles and the dollars, the nickels and the dimes, Flowed off in other channels, from the hardness of the times.

Tell it not among the Heathen, that the train is off the track; The oil all gone-a heated box-the signal come to slack; The Foreign Board is side-tracked with its passengers and freight, Its messengers of mercy, tho so eager, all must wait. The oil was once abundant, and the wheels went smoothly on- But drop by drop it lessened, and now 'tis wholly gone.

Tell it not among the Heathen, that the stream has ceased to flow, Down from the lofty mountains in rain and dew and snow. It flowed in floods and rivers, in rivulets and rills, It gladdened plains and mountains, the distant lakes and hills. But now 'tis dry! The thirsty ones, they can not drink as yet, For the Foreign Board is threatened with a paralyzing debt!

Tell it not among the Heathen, tell it not among the Jews! Tell it not among the Moslems, this melancholy news; Lest sons of Gath deride us, and tell it to our shame That Churches sworn to true and full allegiance to His Name No longer do His bidding, no longer heed the cry Of millions, who in sadness, must now be left to die!

Tell it not among the Heathen, but tell it to your Lord. Drop on your knees, ye Christians, and speak the truthful word; "We thought we gave our all to Thee, but now with breaking heart, We see that in our giving, we had kept back a part. So with complete surrender, we give our all to Thee." Then teIl it to the Heathen, that the Church of Christ is free, That the tide of love is rising to float the ship again, That the oil of grace is flowing to start the stranded train, That the rivulets of mercy are rising to a flood, For a blessing to the nations, and the Glory of our God I * Dr. Jessup wrote out these verses when the lines "Tell it out among the people that the Savior reigns" were in his mind. It occurred to Dr. Jessup that there were some things that might as well not be told among the heathen. The lines were first printed in the New York Observer and afterward in the Church Missionary Review.

CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW CONDITIONS >I<

BY MR. D. E. HOSTE, SHANGHAI Director of the China Inland Mission The term "New Conditions" is nificance. This distrust of the Chris- taken to include changes which may tian Church shows itself in various be regarded as completed, and also ways. The writer knows of at least those which are still in process. It one railroad scheme in which Chris- must be borne in mind that general tians are not allowed to hold shares, statements about the conditions of the fear being lest, under the name of China are subject to qualification, as Chinese church-members, foreigners they are applied to different parts of should invest their capital. In another the country. There is need to guard part of the country difficulties hav,e, against the natural but fallacious in- for the same reason, been put in the ference that because a certain state of way of church-members buying land; affair", prevails in our own neighbor- while there are now proposals to ex- hood, it does so elsewhere. clude Christians from any vote under For convenience, the "New Con- the new constitution.

ditions" to be considered may be Whatever may be thought of this grouped under two main headings: attitude on the part of the Chinese au- First, those outside of the Church; thorities and gentry, is it not practical second, those inside the Church. wisdom on our part carefully to avoid New Conditions Outside the Church any action likely to strengthen it? And (I) The Attitude of the Authorities this brings us to a second new con- to the Church.-For several years past dition, external to the Church, namely: the Chinese officials, with few if any (2) The Attitude of the Chinese Peo- exceptions, have recognized that their ple.-It is needless to take up time by wisest course is to protect the Chris- enlarging upon what is well known to tian Church in the enjoyment of the all here; my desire is to direct atten- rights secured to it by treaty. On the tion to one or two particular features other hand, with the growth and in the situation. In many parts of spread of the Church, there is evi- China there have- been and still are a dence of a considerable dread on the considerable number of people who part of the authorities lest their own are wishing to join the Church in or- lawful authority over the church- der to obtain her influence in their dis- members should be encroached upon, putes and law-cases. All must agree and the Church itself become a means that if the fears of the mandarins through which foreigners may, in above referred to are to be laid at rest, various ways, establish their power in it is absolutely necessary that the China. Church should not be compromised When attending the West China by the presence of this class within Conference held in Chengtu early in her pale. Few things are more calcu- 1908, the writer was much struck, on lated to discredit the Christian re- the one hand, with the friendly and ligion in the eyes of the Chines~ com- respectful recognition given by the munity than this particular form of viceroy of the province to the con- abuse. The best safeguard against it ference; and, on the other, with the is that both missionaries and Chinese way in which the point was dwelt Church leaders should steadily de- upon by him and other officials of the cline to countenance the desires of need of care, lest the Church should these people for their intervention in become a source of social and political any way at all, no matter how spe- disturbance. The sincere courtesy of ciously the plea of "persecution" may the terms in which these warnings be presented. It may safely be said were exprest only added to their sig- that the less the Church has to do • A paper read at the May meeting of the Shanghai Missionary Association held in the Union Church Hall, on Tuesday, May 4, 1909. Reprinted from China's Millions.

with appeals, either to Chinese of- great value. Nothing, indeed, can ficials or still more to foreign author- take the place of direct contact with ities, the better. the people outside, in developing an Apart, however, from the partic- intelligent sympathy with them. How ular class just referred to, there is un- much offense is sometimes given to questionably a great change in the at- Chinese brethren, with consequent loss titude of all classes toward the Church. of influence among them, through im- In their desire for Western education, perfect knowledge of their ways and many of the Chinese, especially in the their modes of thought and action.

interior, naturally turn to the Chris- Knowledge of Western Countries tian community in order to obtain it. (3) Another new condition outside We shall all agree that this fact fur- the Church is the increased knowledge nishes us with a great opportunity; of Western countries, resulting from it is not, however, without its dangers. travel and study by the Chinese. This While it would be a mistake not to fact renders it of the highest im- turn to account the opening thu~ portance that the essential nature of given, there is a possibility of time and the Church and her distinctive posi- strength becoming diverted from the tion and mission in the world should prosecution of our true calling, to be emphasized. Whether we like it things which, however useful in them- or not, the manifold forms of frivolity, selves, are not primarily the message vice, greed, and corruption which which the Church is responsible to flourish in our own countries are be- make known. There is, moreover, coming more and more widely known throughout the country, a willingness by these people. Weare all more or to listen to the preaching of the Gos- less familiar with descriptions by Chi- pel that is in marked contrast with nese writers of the wickedness they the former conditions. Those of us have observed in Western lands, fol- who have lived in the interior can re- lowed by the trenchant comment that, member how, not many years ago, fear if this is Christianity, China is just of and prejudice against the foreigner as well without it.

kept vast numbers from even giving Speaking generally, there is but a hearing to what we might have to little intelligent recognition among the say. We were looked upon as ma- people of the truth that the Western gicians, with sinister powers of in- nations, as such, and the Christian flicting injuries upon those who were Church, as such, are two absolutely rash enough to listen to our words. distinct bodies differing in their Now, however, it is possible for any origin, their aims, and their life. The one with a fair knowledge of the lan- Scriptural statement of the Church as guage to get audiences, either in a company of people called out from preaching halls or the open air, among all nations, and as the sole ac- throughout the country. Does not credited expression among men of this altered condition lay upon the Christian faith and Christian practise, Christian Church a great and added needs, therefore, to be brought prom- responsibility not to allow the open- inently forward at the present time.

ings for other forms of work to render It should be clearly explained that her in any degree negligent of the im- there is now no one nation or group mensely increased openings for the of nations, which can be regarded as preaching of the Gospel? It may be God's people; the New Testament remarked, in passing, that preaching teaching is, indeed, diametrically op- tours are an excellent means of in- posed to this. Its basal position is creasing the efficiency of young mis- that God, beholding the common guilt sionaries, who are intending to en- and ruin of the human race, has sent gage in institutional work, the wider His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, to be and more direct knowledge of the a propitiation for the sins of the world; Chinese gained in this way being of and that repentance and remission of

CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW

sins are now to be preached in His on the plane upon which true and Name among all nations. permanent progress can be effected.

The divine love embracing all men A further new condition is: and desiring their salvation does not, (4) The policy of political and adhowever, in order to secure this end,· ministrative change to which the Govobliterate men's power of moral choice. ernment is more or less committed. The Holy Spirit works through the medium of the human mind, and the Without attempting here to discuss at human will, and it is only those who, length the attitude of the Church in in the language of Scripture, "obey the regard to this important matter, one truth" presented to them that are ac- or two points may be stated. cepted on the ground of the atonement First, it is the plain duty of Chris- of Christ, and receive the gift of tians, both in their individual and coreternal life in Him. How necessary, porate capacity, to render loyal obetherefore, that it should be made plain dience to the existing government. It to the people of China that the Church may be added that, at the present time is not, so to speak, the product of the in China, it is expedient, apart from Western races; but that she is in the any question of principle, that Chrisdeepest sense a new creation from tians should be very guarded in utter- God, the result of the work of the ing criticisms of the administration. Holy Ghost in the hearts of all what- Such criticisms are sure to be dissoever nation or degree, who have, torted and exaggerated as they spread through a living faith, been made par- from mouth to mouth, and are greatly takers of the life of Christ. It is some- calculated to deepen and increase the times said that such a view of the mistrust and hostility of the Chinese Church partakes too much of a mys- authorities. We all know how, in the tical and unpractical character, which past, the Western Church has somemay indeed occupy the attention of times been subjected to persecution, pious devotees; but that those who almost as much on the score of her are aiming at the renovation of so- supposed disloyalty as on that of her ciety must seek rather to apply the religious tenets. And all will probethics of Christianity and to intro- ably agree that in the present position duce such improvements as Christian of the Christian Church, as a body rethought and influence have brought garded both by the Government and about in Western lands. But what people of China as more or less "for- were the methods followed by the eign," it will be difficult to exercise apostles of Christ? The answer of too much care and prudence.

the New Testament to this question After all, far the most powerful in- is unmistakable. No one can read the fluence of true reform which can be Epistles of the Apostle Paul on this exercised by the Christian Church in subject without seeing that, while on this or any other country, lies in the the one hand the love of God shed progress of the essential principles of abroad in his heart caused him to our holy religion. We have, in the feel a perpetual burden concerning the Epistle to Philemon, a divinely-given salvation of all his fellow men, yet concrete illustration of the New Tes- that it was the Church, as expressing tament method, in relation to a great the divine purpose in Christ in this and evil social institution. We all present age, which was the great ob- remember how the Apostle does not jective of his heart and mind. take the position of directly saying to Let it never be forgotten that plans Philemon that he had no claim what- for the improvement, whether of the ever upon his slave Onesimus. He individual or of society, which leave does, however, express a spirit and a out of account the two great initial principle of Christian love and brother- facts of man's guilt before God and His hood, which, as they made their way, bondage to the power of sin, are not were bound to undermine slavery.

II. New Conditions Inside the Church sionary and sometimes by the local There are other new conditions ex- missionary himself. There is, of ternal to the Church, as relating to course, nothing new in these methods.

the press and the spread of modern We do need, however, seriously to ask literature, for instance, which might ourselves whether we are developing have a place in this paper; but con- them sufficiently to insure an intelli- siderations of time and space make it gent and healthy standard of church- advisable now to direct attention to a membership for the future. Unless few of the new conditions inside the this is done it seems certain that, as Church. time goes on, the tendency will be for The rapid increase in the number of the standard of admission to the her members and adherents.-This Church to get lowered. And the best fact, good, of course, in itself, lays safeguard against this lies in our im- upon all concerned immense respon- proving her present material.

sibility to take adequate measures for (2) Again, it is of the highest im- the instruction of the Christians, both portance that the children of the Chris- adults and children, in the truths of tians should, as far as possible, be the Christian faith, as revealed in the gathered into schools where they can Holy Scriptures. Unless this is done, be taught the Bible, and their charac- the tendency for the standard of ters can be formed on Christian lines.

Church life and membership to de- Most of us know how the children of generate will be irresistible. The sub- an average church-member in a ject divides under three main heads: country village, frequently, in the or- ( I) Steps must be taken to secure dinary course of things, become con- a higher standard of Bible knowledge taminated by the atmosphere around.

among the church-members. To this and grow up to be an incubus on, end, classes need to be arranged in rather than an accession to, the life of out-stations for the instruction in the the Church. Nor can we greatly blame Scriptures of selected companies of the parents for this. The latter are local Christians. In the mission of often illiterate themselves, and, more- which the writer is a member, a good over, have to work hard for their deal has been done in this way during living. They have grown up in a recent years. Missionaries, whose pagan atmosphere, and, speaking gen- knowledge both of the language and erally, it can hardly be expected that the people specially qualifies them, they, at present, will be able to train have been set apart for this particular their children satisfactorily. Hence, work in various parts of the country, for the time being, the responsibility where there are churches of consider- devolves upon the Church, and to this able size. These brethren devote their end a considerable proportion, at any whole time to holding dasses at differ- rate, of the children, must be gathered ent centers, the attendance being ar- into boarding-schools, where the line ranged by the local missionary. The of instruction and influence outlined'

results have been very encouraging, above are secured to them. It must and the standard, both of Scriptural be observed here that these schools are knowledge and spiritual life in the of a different type from those insti- churches, has been distinctly raised by tuted for imparting Western education this means. Qualified Chinese breth- to the young. These latter, under cer- ren have also engaged in the same tain conditions, undoubtedly have an work; tho, alas! at present there are important place; but all will agree that all too few of these latter. what must be aimed at in the case of Another form of these classes has the children of country church-mem- been to gather together the Chinese bers is to fit them for being true and helpers for special times of Bible intelligent Christians in the various study, and devotional meetings, con- walks of life open to them in their ducted sometimes by a visiting mis- own districts. What we need is Chris-

THE CHURCH IN CHINA UNDER NEW CONDITIONS

tian fanners and laborers, Christian ognition of the truth that a man can artizans, Christian business men, who only be set apart for the work of are able to bear a real measure of con- preaching and teaching the Word of sistent testimony to the faith among God, concerning whom we have reatheir neighbors. The writer ventures sonable evidence that he is really to emphasize the great importance of called by the Holy Ghost to it. We this branch of educational work. Re- all know that it is comparatively easy garded from the strictly technical to take a number of youths through a point of view of the educationist, it course of theology and kindred may seem very humble and unworthy studies; but some of us, probably, of his special powers; yet we who are have had sorrowfully to admit that acquainted with the real conditions often the result has been disappointof the Church in this country must ing. It is of paramount importance recognize that the true strength will that the Christian character of the lie, not so much in our being able to one chosen be strong, and that a real provide a good Western education for desire for the good of others, evihere and there a bright lad, but in our denced by willingness for self-denial in arranging to give a good grounding in order to attain that object, should be the truths of the Bible, and such a found in those selected for special measure of ordinary education as boys training. Social and educational adof the same class are getting outside to the average boys and girls of the vantages have their own place and towns and the country districts. Such value; at the same time, it must be schools, it is obvious, need, in regard remembered that the majority of our to building and their arrangements church-members are country and comgenerally, to be on lines approximating mercial people of the humbler class, to those upon which the pupils will and the great desideratum for those have to spend their future lives. The called to labor among them is a close claim put forward by church-mem- and sympathetic touch with their lives. bers in some districts, that the Church That some men of high educational ator mission, as such, is bound to give tainments are needed for certain an education to their children that will spheres is obvious, and, as time goes enable them to take up lucrative em- on, the more of them the better. Let ployment, needs only to be stated for us, however, exercise wise adaptation its absurdity to be seen. But surely, in our methods of training of different they can justly claim that a training types of workers for widely different such as that just described be pro- spheres. vided tho, even in this case, the principle should be maintained, that the Another new condition in the parents pay, in part at least, for their Church, which, in the future, will inchildren's education. The writer, be- creasingly be of importance, is the fore leaving this subject, would again growth of influence among our Chiventure to ask, Is the Church at the nese brethren. From the character of present time devoting sufficient atten- the people it is certain that, as time tion to the Christian instruction and goes on, men capable of strong initiatraining of her own young people? tive and leadership will be raised up in the Church, and the relationship of Training Chinese Workers the missionaries to such will be a problem of some difficulty. Take an (3) More must be done toward instance of it, in a mild form, not pertraining Chinese workers.. In regard haps unknown to some here. A misto this, two points only need be em- sionary, who for many years has been phasized here. One is the need of in charge of a church, is removed, and prayerful and careful discrimination in a younger one has to take his place. the selection of men for such a train- Nominally his position is identical with ing. There should be a reverent rec- that of his predecessor; actually, it will, in most cases, be far otherwise.

The Chinese workers who have grown that the latter, through the medium of up in the habit of looking to the older his own reason and conscience, is led missionary for guidance and counsel, to alter one course and adopt another, will most probably, whatever their this is true spiritual leadership. It outward attitude, have quite a different will be in proportion as the foreign feeling toward a young missionary, to teachers and leaders are actuated by whose limitations they are quite as this latter spirit that their true power much, and quite as justly, alive as he in the Church of the future will be can be to theirs. Nor is this in itself maintained. an evil; it would be a poor result of the system pursued by the older mis- There is no need of a young worker sionary, if the Chinese brethren had being afraid of beginning small: this become so petrified into subserviency is the order of the Kingdom of God. that they at once transferred to the If, ultimately, you are going to be young man the allegiance paid to his first, you must begin last. It is better, predecessor. It is far healthier that indeed, to begin small and grow big, the relationships between a missionary than to begin big and grow "small by and his Chinese fellow workers should degrees and beautifully less." Let us be based, not upon some official status remember that the power rightly to enjoyed by the former; still less upon help and guide our Chinese brethren the power of the purse, but upon his mainly lies in our being filled with the character and capacity. The young spirit of the bond-servant. It was in missionary should thankfully recognize the character of the slain Lamb that that his own limitations can really be our Lord was revealed to John as the a means of good, as they afford more One Who was to exercise power and room for the exercise of responsibility dominion. But the writer has already by his Chinese colleagues. Nor should trespassed unduly upon the patience he fret if he finds that his authority of the audience, and so must close, and influence are not very strong. without attempting to touch upon The only person who will permanently other conditions which suggest theminjure a missionary's influence is him- selves in connection with this wide and self. "Let no man despise thy youth," fruitful subject. wrote Apostle Paul to Timothy; but he went on, "Be thou an example to CHINA'S CALLS the believers." The true way to command respect and position is not by Bishop Cassels says that China is self-assertion and striving for them, calling us to-day by three voices: but by the manifestation of a spirit and a character which will win the regard 1. The voice of splendid opportuand confidence of others. nity. China is at last awaking. "Never before were men crowding to hear True Christian Leadership the Gospel as to-day."

What, in brief, is the essential dif- 2. The voice of urgent need is callference between spurious and true ing, "Come over and help us." We Christian leadership? When a man, think there are so many missionaries in virtue of an official position in the in China; do we realize that no less Church, demands the obedience of than 1,000 counties in that great emanother, irrespective of the latter's pire are without one single mission reason and conscience, this is the spirit station? of tyranny. 'When, on the other hand, by the exercise of tact and sympathy, 3. The voice of glorious possibiliby prayer, spiritual power, and sound ties. There are great spiritual rewisdom, one Christian worker is able sources in China, lying undeveloped, to influence and enlighten another, so which might enrich the crown of Jesus Christ. Few are more earnest in wit- nessing to their faith, few more easily led and taught, few more stedfast in times of persecution.

AS WRITERS AND SPEAKERS *

BY DR. WILFRED GRENFELL, LABRADOR The endeavor to inaugurate the tury folk so steeped in sin and sloth, Kingdom of Jesus Christ in the world as some people would have us believe, is, from every view-point, in reality that they prefer the theater and bridgethe most splendid work that can possi- whist or other similar amusements? bly be accomplished. For Jesus Or is it explained by the much simpler Christ stated that His Kingdom is a fact that the meetings aren't a bit inuniversal one of righteousness, joy, teresting? and peace located in men's hearts. I am afraid it is the latter. What Even the people who gather around is more, I believe the public are not the afternoon tea-table or the men in interested because they know nothing the street would admit that such a re- about the problems, the heroism, the success, and the human struggles that sult would be as good for trade as for are going on around them for this obsentiment, while all the scientists ject. would admit that it would be as valuable for the evolution of the human Missionary Articles race as an acquaintance with the philosophy of even a Herbert Spencer. Whose fault is it that they don't know? Missionaries write in relig- At one of the meetings of the Lay- ious papers, which the public do not men's Missionary Movement in Wash- read. Missionaries don't study the art ington all those who were in the au- of writing to the papers and magadience and who had been in the mis- zines that the men in the street read. sion-field for over one year were asked Why this is I don't know. As a corto stand up and to speak for two respondent of four secular papers, all minutes. of which pay for the articles, I am of the opinion that they prefer filling About twenty missionaries, young their columns with interesting, true, and old, of all sects and denominations, uplifting material to a great deal of and from almost every field, answered the stuff that they are forced, for want the call, and we were carried all over of better, to serve up to their readers the world in a very few minutes. It now. is perfectly true that some of the The garbled accounts that young speakers didn't tell us what I, at any newspaper reporters write of mission- ary meetings are almost without exrate, was anxious that they should, ception uninteresting, and very often viz., facts about their fields. They en- untrue, because the reporters haven't gaged in the usual commendation of thought it worth while to attend the the general principle. But most of meeting at all. In this I speak of what them talked dry, hard facts, and it was I know. The result is that, as a misthe most interesting meeting that I sionary never writes interestingly to attended. the only source of information that the public goes to, and the reports of his The usual missionary meeting which lectures are the only part of the lecture I was accustomed to in my youth, and that reaches them, the public knows which I always escaped if I possibly nothing about missions. There are could, was addrest by some gentleman heaps of men who judge and class who had never been in the foreign missions as being useless, men of field and had never the slightest inten- really good hearts who would want tion of going there. On the other to help if they knew the facts. Yet, hand, when a man ventured his life when prest, they are ready to confess on his faith, it was always a guarantee that they don't really know anything to me that he had something to say about it. for it.

Why don't people go to missionary meetings? Is it because Christ's appeal is a failure? Are twentieth-cen- "From a letter to The Outlook.

Gathering Material could possibly be impoverished by any Whose fault is alI this? Partly the practical interest he took anywhere? missionaries'. They say they can't write, and they can't speak interest- As the vast majority of men never ingly. How many try? How many give at all, a special effort toward inkeep a note-book in which they jot teresting them would be a blessing to down interesting sayings, interesting all. experiences, stories of heroism and unselfishness in individuals, stories of I long ago made up my mind not sacrifices to get education or heroism to write my reports to religious papers, under persecution, much less about but to let them copy from the secular agricultural, mineral, and other possi- press. I get much larger audiences and more friends by that method.

bilities, resources and opportunities? Missionary Lectures I read the public press as much as The evening of the same day of the most men, and yet there I fail to find meeting I have referred to I went to hear Commander Peary lecture on the soul-stirring stories of the heroism to death, say, of Chinese converts, for finding the North Pole. All of the instance-stories which would have seats were taken twice over, so that answered a thousand times the ques- Mr. Peary had to repeat his lecture on tion, "What is the good of the Gospel Sunday night. I have been accusin China?" tomed for years to give public mis- sionary lectures, and often to sell the Perhaps it is due to the boards of missions.

A missionary whom I met here gave seats exactly in the way public lec- me the following information to-day: turers do. I have had to repeat the The board he serves absolutely re- lectures next night for the overflow fuses him permission to lecture on his more than once. I say this out of no own account or to receive any money spirit of egotism, but simply to prove from any sources for his personal work what I say, that the general American that might possibly have come into public is as much interested in a lec- their own pockets for his aid. My ture of missionary effort to uplift hu- friend hasn't got a single lantern-slide manity as it is in the flying of the after over ten years of work in the flag in the polar seas or any geo- depth of the Orient, nor has he de- graphical enterprise.

livered a single lecture for his work or Why, then, are they crowding so written a single article for the public eagerly to hear Commander Peary?

press. Yet the American minister for For this reason: that he for years, his country said he had become con- through the public press and through vinced of the value of missions from his lectures, has kept the public in seeing the work carried on by this touch with his aims and objects. His man personally. I must confess that brave and persevering efforts have until the subject took this turn I didn't represented to the public the continua- gather that the minister was a man tion of brave efforts made now for likely to attend a prayer-meeting for four hundred years. And now Peary missionary purposes. It is a huge mis- has attained his object. Still, I ven- take to suppose that by interesting ture to say that, if his idea had been people in one field of missionary en- to uplift the Eskimo race and give terprise they will be less interested in them that which is the heritage now others. This is absolutely the reverse of the American people, he would re- of my experience. ceive just as genuine a welcome and When no church in the Washington as enthusiastic a hearing. This man district gives $2.50 per year per mem- . has been there, has 'Worked to get ber for missions, and the wealthiest there, and has 'Worked to keep the peo- church gives only 29 cents per mem- ple in touch. He deserves every bit ber, is it conceivable that anybody of praise he gets. But what I want

MISSIONARIES AS WRITERS AND SPEAKERS

to say is, that if similar rational ef- the hearers. The inspiration of the forts were made to keep the public personality is what they seek. To in- acquainted with the magnificent serv- terest the public in missions, ought ices the missionaries of those coun- not the missionary to be able to prove tries are rendering to the world, and himself an inspiring person, and his if the public was acquainted with the work one that appeals in its methods missionaries' self-effacing heroism, to a twentieth-century public? Picture which lasts not for one winter or two, the crowd at an illustrated lecture by nor even for twenty years, as Mr. St. Paul on his journeys. Who are Peary's has lasted, but until life's end the most likely to be able to do this?

-it would rejoice in the opportunity Ordinary travelers who, during a to help them. The world to-day is globe-trotting tour, take pictures and anxious to listen and willing to help, do Europe? Or the men who live in but it doesn't know the facts, and we a place all their lives, who speak the don't give them to it. native tongues, and yet who only after The religious folk do not credit years begin to know the people and Christ's Kingdom with the success it their view-points? Who is in a posi- has attained in the hearts of the non- tion best to convey to the audience churchgoer. In Judea in the year I even the real, valuable information the man in the street would not go that they can not get for themselves?

out of his way to pick up a slave or Surely the earnest men who are giving build a hospital for a wounded Jew. their lives for those countries.

He will in the year 1909. Having had I know young men who are styled the honor to be acquainted with Com- lecturers and make their living, and mander Peary, and to have met him no small living, by giving lectures on on the coast of Labrador, people are what they see in their summer travels.

continually talking to me of his strug- There ought to be some method to gles and his success. And yet nine train missionaries to utilize their po- out of ten, or even, say, ninety-nine tential energy. There is no method, out of a hundred, end by saying that however, like that of trying to get it they are more interested in humanity themselves. The school of experience than geography. Mr. Peary has never is the surest method of evolution, but laid claim to the silver tongue of the it needs pluck and work and the ven- orator. Like most of us laymen, he turing of money, just as any other finds it much harder to get up and business needs the venturing of money.

make a speech than to face a breeze To me the Lord's business is no ex- of wind. But by pegging at it he has ception to any other. He is not going become a fine lecturer. His pictures to do what we can do for ourselves.

are simply magnificent, but his sub- This is a huge error, and a vital one jects are mostly snow and ice. They in many modern sects and cults. He are not one whit more attractive qua will not rob us of a reason for our ex- subjects than those a thousand mis- istence, of the dignity of our lives.

sionaries could draw from. No one I was interested this year in a mis- is more ready to own than Mr. Peary sionary who wished to go and com- is that his story can not possibly be mence work in Baffin's-Land, but who made to contain the varied attractions could not afford to get a steamer to of the endless experiences and in- carry him down. When we went into cidents that are within the reach of the "question, we found these facts: the average missionary. That there was no one working in the Colleges, schools, and endowed lec- country for Christ; that there was no tureships are clamoring for lectures, chart of the coast that we were able not so much because they desire in- to find, no pilot or captain who had formation-that they get in Carnegie ever been there whom we could afford libraries-but because they recognize to pay. The only boat that I could their value as uplifting agencies for help with on this venture was a fiftyfive-ton Gloucester banker. She was give. For the modern mlsslOnary is not sheathed for ice, and I couldn't specially selected. There is no dearth afford to sheathe her, and the result of applicants nowadays. Of course, was that we couldn't get a cent of in- if he is worth while, he has lots of surance. (See article on page 121.) critics-that seems to me a guarantee that he is following in his Master's The reports of ice on the Labrador steps. and Hudson Bay this year showed that it was later and more abundant It may be part of the church work than usual. Well, we did all we could. at home to educate lecturers to go to The missionary was willing to risk his the fields specially to better inform the life, and I was willing to risk the public on these matters. But, to my schooner. We thought it was time mind, the only people who will ever be now to ask the Lord to do His share, really attractive are men, like Comand the schooner went away. mander Peary himself, who have done things. If that is hard on them, are She passed through over a hundred not we missionaries out for hardness, miles of ice before she came to the as good soldiers? latitude in which she expected to find her haven. At this psychological mo- It would be worth while for all the ment an Eskimo in a kayak hunting mission boards to abrogate all of their seals was observed. He came abroad restrictions, if only they could deand told the voyagers he knew exactly velop a class of men who, while living where they wanted to go, and would their lives in the mission field, are pilot them in. This he proceeded to willing and able to combine with that do promptly and successfully. The the service which this country needs, vessel landed the missionary and his and which I believe they will learn to stores, waited for him to see his house love. erected, and got back in six weeks with hardly a scratch on her paint. Inform the Christian Church, which is no longer bounded by those who are Some of my friends asked the old members of denominations, and it will missionary who came back with the be interested and help. Let us mislittle schooner, and who was the in- sionaries see that we are really making stigator of the whole thing, an old efforts worth calling efforts. We shall man who had served many years as find it impossible to be silent when we a missionary in Hudson Bay, whether realize that we have a mighty problem he wasn't "surprized at the success of and that God is not being expected to the enterprise." do our share because we ask Him in words only. The world will then help. He simply said he "hadn't any right VO% populi now is ever nearer to VO% to be, because, after he had done alI he could, he had asked the Lord to do Dei. the rest. He couldn't say he was surprized that the venture was a success- THE NEEDED REVIVAL ful one." One of the sailors told me, "I reckon that old saint had the Lord There have been many revivals and all snarled up with his kind of prayers, each has had its own distinctive peso that He couldn't get out of letting culiarities. What I should like to see it go through." now is a revival that shall be marked by Christian giving, by sacrifice for Modesty, courage, perseverance, Christ. I say sacrifice. Men wait unheroism, are just as attractive to au- til the cup is full, and they give to diences in these days as they have ever overflow to Christ, and calI that sacribeen, and indeed infinitely more so. fice, forgetting that the whole contents Moreover, the world needs for a stim- of the cup are His.-iV. M. TAYLo~, ulus to its youth just such stories as D.D_ the missionaries in the field to-day can

EDITORIALS

"MISSIONARY REVIEW" CONFER- 7. How many boards and societies use ENCE the REVIEW effectively? The editors advantaged themselves of the presence in New York of some . 8. How may the REVIEW be more useful of the prominent missionary experts at the Conference of Foreign Missions III local churches? Board, to invite them to an informal luncheon on January 12th, followed by 9. Is the price of the REVIEW a hina fraternal discussion with a view to the improvement and wider influence drance to its wide usefulness? of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. Those present were: 1. Would the REVIEW be more effective if published by an independent company or under interdenominational control? '

II. DEPARTMENTS AND ARTICLES: 1. What departments of the REVIEW are most effective?

2. In what respect is the REVIEW open to criticism?

3. What should be the proportion of .Re.v. James S.. :qe~mis, D.D., author and long articles and brief items?

mlsslonary stattstlcmn. 4. What subjects ea raed enqouwa tne etgrl eeac tt emd~nto?r should receive mor Rev. Julius Richter, D.D., editor and 5. Definite suggestions as to topics.

author, Berlin, Germany. What now need extended presentation? 6. Definite suggestions as to writers. Mr. John R. Mott, World's Student Movement and Student Volunteers. How may the REVIEW secure articles from Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., Re- busy leaders? 7. How may the REVIEW obtain more formed Church and Student Volunteers.

. Rev. F. P. Haggard, D.D., Am. Bap- fresh and accurate information from the tJst M. U., and Young People's M. M. mission boards? 8. How may the REVIEW secure more Mr. C. H. Fahs, editor of Methodist missionary papers. effective cooperation of missionaries in Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, D.D., Ameri- the way of articles and news items?

can Board C. F. M. 9. Is any change suggested in the Rev. William E. Strong, editor of the make-up of the REVIEW? The present Missionary Herald, A. B. C. F. M. plan is: Prof. Harlan P. Beach, sFio. nRa.ryG.geS~. graau­- thor, statistician and mis (1) Sig~s . of the Times-Showing pher. missionary progress.

. Mr. J. Campbell White, Laymen's Mis- (2.) Contributed articles-Principles sIOnary Movement. methods, history, biography, etc: Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., Presbyterian (3) Selected articles – Condensed Board F. M. f~om leading missionary maga- Among others invited but not able to zmes.

be present were: (4.) Editorials-Comments on mis- Mr. John W. Wood, of the Protestant sionary and spiritual topics.

'0/.Episcopal Board of Missions, and Mr. H. (5) General Intelligence – Note of Hicks, of the Young People's Mis- facts and figures from all lands.

sIOnary Movement. (6) Book Reviews-Brief descriptions and estimates of recent litera- To facilitate the ends of the confer- ture. ence a copy of the following questions was sent in advance to each of the in- 10. What proportion of the REVIEW vited brethren: should be devoted to City and Home Mission topics?

III. WIDER USEFULNESS: TOPICS SUGGESTED FOR DISCUSSION 1. Should the REVIEW endeavor to es- tablish a clearing-house for missionary I. GENERAL POLICY: information and material?

1. What classes of readers should the (1) Sale of books, pamphlets, etc. REVIEW seek to reach? (2) Loan of curios, lantern-slides, 2. How may these readers be reached pictures, etc. more effectively? (3) Arrangements for missionary 3. How may the REVIEW help the De- speakers. nominational boards? (4) News for daily and weekly pa- 4. How may the boards help the RE- pers. VIEW? 2. Should the REVIEW seek to be a head- 5. How may the REVIEW cooperate quarters for missionaries and conferences more effectively with interdenomina- in New York? tional organizations? (1) Con!erence-room for mission- 6: What should be the general aim and anes. polley of the REVIEW? (2) Reading-room and library.

(3) Interdenominational committee Many helpful suggestions were meetings. made which it will be our object to carry out-especially as to giving 3. Should the REVIEW plan to publish every interest of the field proporany other missionary literature in addition tionate consideration, supplying one to a scientific quarterly or monthly? class of readers with appropriate in- formation and inspiration, securing (1) Children's magazine. authentic and original intelligence (2) Young people's magazine. from various fields, condensing at some (3) Popular mission monthly. points, and enlarging at others; so (4) Weekly bulletin. that, so far as possible, the REVIEW (5) Interdenominational leaflets. may fulfil its true ministry as an un- (6) Missionary books. denominational and interdenomina- (7) General interdenominational re- tional organ of world-wide mission work. We hope in due time to give ports. in a fuller form some of the wise coun- sel of our brethren. But suffice to Fraternal criticisms and sugges- say, for the time, that we feel a debt tions were given, greatly to the satis- to our confreres for their frank and faction of all concerned, and the profit- sagacious advice and criticism; and we ing from which will, we trust, appear ask of our readers prayerful and symhereafter. Certain sentiments so far pathetic interest in our endeavor to prevailed as to be in our minds pe- make these pages luminous with all culiarly weighty. For example, it was that helps to enlighten true friends and very generally agreed that there are promoters of a world's evangelism. three classes whose needs should be met-first, those who know compara- One great handicap which hinders tively little of missions and need in- the editors in fulfilling the ideals set formation and stimulation; second, the before them is the limited financial remore intelligent class, already well sources at their command. The editors informed, but wishing to keep abreast do not aim to make the REVIEW a of the movements of our day; and money-making magazine, but they third, the leaders in the mission-field covet the opportunity to inrcease its and work who wish to know all about efficiency and sphere of influence. missions, and are studying the whole subject from a scientific, critical, EFFECTIVE COOPERATION philosophic point of view, and before whom the great missionary problems The Foreign Mission Committee of are occupying a very large promi- the Synod of Illinois is wide-awake on nence. Moreover, it was generally the subject of the responsibility of conceded that this last class just now the Presbyterian Church for the nonare looking out for a representative Christian world. A letter recently remagazine, which shall both become the ceived from the chairman says that organ of expression and communica- this committee is preparing to send tion. out a circular letter to all the Presby- terian ministers in the State, making a The need for increased accuracy in special offer of the MISSIONARY REnarrative and statistical reports was VIEW to all new subscribers who will much emphasized, as was the necessity agree to form MISSIONARY REVIEW of concentrating the whole available reading circles of three or more memforce of the Church, now singularly bers. The synodical committee offer and marvelously aroused, and becom- the REVIEW for $1.50 a year (regular price, $2.5°), and st:lnd ready theming organized as never before. selves to pay the difference in price. Dr. Julius Richter, of Berlin, pecul- This shows their estimate of the im- portance of systematically reading the iarly dwelt on this as the great sign of REVIEW. It is needless to say, perthe times. He deprecated independent haps, that the publishers are ready to missions, that lack responsible leadership, and depend for their survival on the life of an individual, and favored throwing the energy of the churches into the already established denominational channels.

cooperate with the synodical committee VISIOn of the work and the will to ad. For these meetings the following used so that the latter shall suffer no finan- with success by the Laymen's Missionary cial loss. In making the generous offer Movement is urged. At least three Sun- days should be given. the committee make the following 1st Sunday-Missionary sermon by the statement: pastor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2d Sunday – An exchange with a is generally considered the best mission- brother pastor, who in turn presents ary magazine in the world. It covers the the "Parish Abroad." whole field. The pastor who has it at hand possesses the freshest material for 3d Sunday-A layman in the pulpit; let any kind of a missionary address. him report a missionary conference, or address or tell his own conviction. The Synodical Committee believes that it would be doing large things for mis- Mid-week Meetings-To be given to sions at home and abroad to promote the study and prayer for the work abroad. reading of this magazine; and that there should be a copy in every pastor's hand Missionary Leaflet-One at least to be for reference by the missionary workers put out through the congregation. of his church. A Men's Supper-Some time during the The action of the synodical com- three weeks let a supper be served by the women at usual prices, let forceful laymittee of Illinois is only an example of men and pastors address the men and answer questions. This bringing the men the generous and appreciative spirit together is a vital step. shown by many friends of the REVIEW. 2. A CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE-Division of Pastors, secretaries, missionaries and the church members and adherents among others freely and sponlaneously com- a committee, each member of which will mend the REVIEW in public and in pri- see that his group attends the meetings, and who will canvass them for the pledges. vate; they offer to take subscriptions and to form clubs. It is missionary 3. An Every Member Canvass-So that all will be given an opportunity to work-not for the sake of the REVIEW, pledge. but to promote the cause of Christian 4. The Weekly Gift-Pledges computed missions by spreading intelligence con- on the weekly basis, payable weekly, cerning the spirit and progress of monthly or quarterly.

world-wide evangelization. 5. The Parish Abroad – Which the Is there not in the action of the Illi- Church will support in whole or in part, and so come into a vital touch with the nois committee a suggestion for other foreign field. organizations. The following is the IS THERE A HALT IN MISSIONS? plan of the Every Member Campaign Not long ago an English periodical for Foreign Missions undertaken by called attention to a "Pause in Misthe Synod of Illinois: sions." Since then the London Mis- AIM sionary Society has sounded a retreat, To convert impulse into achievement, and it looks as tho even the Church the movement having sounded these facts: Missionary Society might be forced to retrench. The appeal is out for a fund 1. That the first great work of the of iso,ooo between now and March, if Church is to reach the last man of earth this society is to go on without serious with the Gospel. curtailment. As to the L. M. S. for years there has been an annual deficit, 2. That an average of 100 souls in other lands wait on each member of our and appeals have not brought adequate Church for the Message. aid, and to save more serious complica- 3. That open doors urge us to make tions, expenditure must be cut down. known the Gospel to the total of one Already some mission stations have hundred millions who dwell in our Presbyterian fields abroad. been transferred or relinquished. The 4. That the task of reaching them in situation is most serious. this generation asks from each member an average of 10 cents per week. (Which MODERN MOVEMENTS AMONG means large pledges from some, to bring up the gifts of those who can do but WOMEN little.) Most of those who advocate wom- METHOD en's right to the ballot seem to forget 1. A CAMPAIGN MONTH: Public Meetings-To give the people the the logical outcome of giving women

the franchise. The right to vote im- the annual number of divorces in the plies the right to be voted for-and united States to be almost twice as hence the ballot involves eligibility to great as that of any other country, the all offices to which the ballot elects, statistics of which are obtainable, ex- unless there be some constitutional cept Japan and Algeria; and more limitations. To make women voters than twice that of any of the countries is, therefore, the first step in a social reported. Japan leads the world in revolution. It introduces the female divorces, and Algeria comes second. element into politics-it makes public From 65 to 80 out of every 1,000 maroffice open to woman, so that she may riages in the United States end in occupy not only chairs in the Congress, divorce! but the bench of the judge, the seat of the mayor, governor, or even Presi- CAPITAL AND LABOR dent. All this means a domestic upheaval, for if woman is to enter the One of the most difficult problems political arena, she must so far forsake of modern society is the antagonism that of the home. Marriage and child between employers and employed. nurture become obstacles in her pub- One possible solution-thus far the lic career, and undesirable. It becomes most practicable in efficiency-is the an object to woman not to fulfil her partnership in profits to which some divine destiny as wife and mother. sagacious business firms have admitted All this must be considered by those those in their service. Mr. Wanawho carelessly favor this modern maker began this twenty years ago, movement. And it is this which giving a certain percentage of net makes wise men and discerning women gains in business to those who had hesitate at the proposal to put the bal- been with him for seven years, and a lot into woman's hands. smaller percentage to other faithful employees. Just now Lever Brothers, Is it as an offset to the Suffragist in Britain, have admitted 1,040 em- Movement that Rev. Fred. E. Hop- ployees to copartnership by the distrikins, of Chicago, has been advocating bution among them of the first issue compulsory marriage? The absurdity of partnership certificates of the nomand iniquity of the whole project are inal capital value of iII 3,650. Acso obvious that one wonders whether cording to government labor statistics, the proposal is not a joke. The idea published last year, out of 193 profitof founding wedlock on anything but sharing schemes started in this counlove is abhorrent to all pure-minded people. try between 1865 and 1895, only 51 were known to survive in 1907. By Bishop Greer denounces secret divorce as out of harmony with the spirit the provisions of the Lever Brothers' of our institutions, and especially pro- Copartnership Trust, the employees tests against discrimination in favor of have a gradually accumulating inthe rich. He says: terest, represented by partnership cer- tificates in the prosperity of the busi- I realize in some cases that it is a ness undertaking, and in accordance hardship for persons not to have the therewith they will share with the privilege of remarriage. But we must shareholders in any fluctuation of consider the greatest good for the great- prosperity, thus suffering loss of diviest number, and the welfare of society as dends, and the consequent depreciated a whole. I regard not the individual as value of their holdings, proportionthe unit of social development, or the ately with the ordinary shareholders, building up of civilization, but the family. but without being called upon to make Everything possible must be done, even any cash sacrifice out of their salary or if it involves hardship to some individ- wages to make good losses, or to incur uals, to maintain the integrity of the any financial liability which they family relation. would not be in a position to under- take. Apropos of this utterance, Professor Wilcox, of Cornell University, shows CHINA while in China and Korea visited a The Constitutional Movement number of missionaries to become ac- One of the very hopeful features of quaint:d with the nat~re and quality China's advance on the lines of cautious but solid reform is the progress hoNufastnbhkaeininrdgwihsoerpkar.seksieIddnenMptarorstf.IcBNuoalnwakr~inw~ghwiUlheonsiinebeing made toward constitutional government. In a letter written by the versity, to tell him what changes she iLtoinsdpooninTteimd eosu' t"OthwatninCoearrcehspoof ntdheen~t2" had noticed during the five years of Chinese provinces, provincial delibera- her residence, and these were named: tive assemblies were meeting for the first time. These assemblies meet lFoocrael igsenlfh-oguosveesrnbmuielnt tfoerstCabhliinsehseed;usael~' wherever a viceroy or governor has his seat, and in halls erected for their most all the ansdtreehtisgh-mscahcoaodlamesiztaebd~' special use. Their function is mean- Government while that of advisory boards rather than of legislative bodies. Informa- lished, with many teachers from mistion or advice, if needed, is to be sought by the throne from the pro- saiosnt-rseceht-ocollesa;niunngifodrempeadrtmpeonlitceinfourncie~' vincial assemblies through the viceroys and governors. More important still f<;Jrm; trades taught in prison; a hosis the ultimate object contemplated by this movement. It is nothing less than pital established on modern lines with the establishment of an Imperial Parliament in the year 1917. The ex- native physicians who are graduates perience gained in the provincial assemblies is to train men for service in of mission-schools; a school estabthe Imperial Parliament. lished for training nurses; good flour Honor to a Missionary made in modern mills; schools for re- The Chinese Government has bestowed the order of "The Double forestration and agriculture. Dragon" upon the Rev. Frederick Brown, a missionary of the Methodist A Chinese Bible Translator Episcopal Church, who has now been at work in China for twenty-seven Says the Bible Society Record: years. He distinguished himself during the Boxer rebellion as guide to the It is well known that great difficulty British contingent on its way to the relief of Peking, and it was due to his l:as been f<?und in producing a version in sagacity that the English were first on the ground at that crisis of affairs. hterary Chmese, or Wenli, which is really He opened the first foreign school in Tientsin, and has been prominent in acceptable to educated and scholarly all the reform movements among the Chinese themselves, such as the cru- Chinamen. Special interest, thmeardeeforbe~ sades against the use of opium and attac?es to a !entaliv.e version practise of foot-binding. The order of the Double Dragon is one which is :' Chmese .officlal of high standing, which seldom conferred upon any foreigner. 1~ now bemg published by the Bible So- Recent Progress in a Chinese City ciety. The translator is His Excellency During the last year Mr. C. M. Dow, a banker of Jamestown, N. Y., Yen Fuh, whose education has been on made a tour around the world, and modern lines, including five years spent at. the Royal Naval College at Green- Wich. He has been one of the chief ad- visers of the Board of Education in Pe- king, and examiner of graduates of for- eign universities for the doctor's degree.

He is also president of the Fuh Tan Col- lege at Woosung, one of the chief edu- cational institutions under the control of the Nanyang Administration. Recently he has been appointed second secretary of the Education Board at Peking, and has been entrusted with the difficult task of making an official dictionary of for- eign and scientific terms. He has already translated a number of important Euro- pean books into Chinese.

What Church-membership Mean.

Chinese Christians urge in striking detail of expression that "all persons on entering the church shall be rever- ent and devout," that "everyone should take his Bible and hymn-book," that "the worshiper should sit quietly

and engage in silent prayer," that he fallen, and one day when the storm should "read his Bible when not pray- was over and the silence of death ing or singing," that church-members rested where the church had been,the should not smoke, nor use opium, nor farmer, crossing the field, picked up a even look at cigarets, that they "should wind-carried leaf from the Gospel of be careful of their eating, drinking Luke, the story of the prodigal son.

and clothing, so as to avoid the bu- As he read he said to himself, "And is bonic plague" ; in fact, the regulations this the God whose followers we have laid down for these Orientals are very slain, and is this the religion we re- much like those enjoined by John ject?" With bowed head he retraced Vesley for the government of the his steps and after the troubles were early Methodists. over and the church was rebuilt he was If Methodism in China continues to one of the first to ask admission; be represented and lived in this style, another son had returned to his there is hope that the half-billion of Father's house, and the fluttering leaf people dwelling in the Celestial Em- of God's word had not returned unto pire may see a great light and be led him void.

out of their gross and hideous idol- KOREA atries and vicious practises.-Mich- The Japanese in Korea igan Christian Advocate. In the Assembly Herald, Rev. F. S.

Every Convert a Missionary Curtis gives a brief account of the progress of the Gospel among the A bishop asked a missionary who Japanese in Korea. From it we take had just returned from China, "How that there are about 15,000 Japanese many native missionary workers did now in Korea, settled thickly in large you have in your district?" "Three centers and scattered by handfuls elsethousand," was the quick reply. "I where. In Seoul and north of it, did not ask the number of converts," representatives of the Presbyterian, said the bishop, "but the number of native missionaries." The missionary Japanese, Congregational, Methodist replied, "I understood your question Churches, and of the Church of Engwell, and I can only repeat my answer, land are working, but in the south three thousand, because all the con- Presbyterians only have work, either verts are missionary workers." among the Japanese or Koreans, ex- cept in Fusan itself. All the salaried Converted by a Stray Leaf workers, with very few exceptions, are Japanese. From beyond the Great Wall, across the plain in Yengchou, comes this tale None but the Presbyterians do any of 1900. That year, with its terrible itinerating, whose regular itinerary storm of blood and fire, nearly swept contains twenty-five places. The work the little church in Yengchou from ex- is exceedingly encouraging and many istence. Before the burning of the are converted in the large centers, and buildings the church property was especially among the smaller groups, looted of all considered valuable, but whose very loneliness and isolation large bundles of Scripture and sacred seem to make their members more acbooks were thrown out in the street, cessible. No money for the support of where they were trodden under foot the evangelists is asked from the or blown hither and thither by the Church in America, and many of these wind. Near the city lived a farmer devoted men are working while who had a faithful Christian friend, preaching.

a carpenter, who was killed at the time What Makes It Stick of the general massacre. Often dur- "The Korean not only memorizes ing his lifetime he had presented the Scripture; he puts it into practise.

truth to the farmer, only to have it re- One day there came into one of the jected. Nevertheless, the seed had mission stations a sturdy Christian

MISSIONARY

from the north. After the usual greet- our own land. At Spokane, Wash- ings he was asked the purpose of his ington, the chamber of commerce ar- visit. His reply was: 'I have been ranged visits to irrigation works, a memorizing some verses in the Bible dinner and theater party for the Sab- and have come to recite them to you.' bath of the visit. The Japanese dele- He lived a hundred miles away and gation courteously declined all these had walked all that distance, traveling invitations on the ground that they four nights-a long stroll to recite had too much respect for the Amer- some verses of Scripture to his pastor, ican Lord's Day to accept them. Many but he was listened to as he recited in of them attended service in the Con- Korean, without a verbal error, the gregational church, and one of them, entire Sermon on the Mount. He was an officer in a Kumi-ai church in told that if he simply memorized it, it Japan, exprest to the pastor his wish would be a feat of memory and noth- "to be true to my convictions while ing more;' he must practise its teach- abroad." ings. His face lighted up with a smile as he promptly replied: 'That is Only One Miasion Church the way I learned it. I tried to memo- rize it, but it wouldn't stick, so I hit The Interior states that the only for- on this plan. I would memorize a eign mission work conducted by the verse, and then find a heathen neigh- Universalists of this country is a bor of mine and practise the verse on church in Tokyo, Japan. It has been him. Then I found it would stick.' " somewhat difficult, it seems, to formu- late a name for it which is satisfactory. J. -REV. S. GALE. "They tried to translate 'Universalist' straight, but they got a phrase which Volunteer Work in Korea the Japanese understood to mean 'pantheist.' At length a Japanese In the absence of the missionary in scholar has built them up a title which charge, in one field arrangements have seems to them very satisfactory; it is been made to cover his territory with literally 'The Japan Impartial Love volunteer workers who will travel at Christian Church.' The Interior trusts their own expense.. This method of that the orthodox missionaries in the work is the best explanation of the empire will not let the Japanese think success of the work in Korea. Speak- it a name that distinguishes the Uniing of the fact that each Christian be- versalist from the evangelical churches. comes an evangelist, a missionary Presbyterians surely should be as says: fervent preachers of 'impartial love' as anybody." Of course not all are alike enthusiastic and faithful, but all are evangelistic. A Japanese Sermon When examining for baptism, one question asked is in reference to what preach- The Japanese delight in employing ing they have done, and if anyone has picturesque illustrations in their been led to Christ by them. If they have public speeches. Thus a Japanese not made an effort to reach the unsaved, preacher, according to a German they are not ready for baptism. missionary magazine, addrest his Christian hearers as follows: JAPAN I was traveling in a carriage yesterday Japanese Putting Americana to Shame and looking out of the window. Two birds were at the river, along whose side The company of Japanese mer- we were driving. The one bird was conchants and manufacturers who have tinually diving into the water to gather been visiting this country and study- food, while the other was gliding calmly ing our industries, had among its over the clear surface. The diver often members some Christian Japanese. went under the water and remained be- The whole delegation showed a con- low, but it always returned with dry, sideration for the Sabbath which was clean wings. The infinite wisdom of the exceedingly creditable to them and Creator provided the natural oil which should shame nominal Christians of kept the feathers free from water, and caused it to come up again as dry and beautiful Jumner, the goal of their ambiclean as it went to the bottom. We tion was attained. Christians are in the midst of a wicked world and are unable to keep from com- If the American invasion taxed Boming in touch with it. But when we are bay, much more does the invasion of anointed with the oil of Divine Grace, we Christian Endeavor tax Agra. It has may go wherever duty calls us. Out of been estimated that between three and the filth and mire we must come forth as four thousand persons have come to the clean and pure as we went into it, if we city for the convention. The camp itself are thus divinely prepared. is a city, with a full thousand inhabi- tants. About 500 Europeans registered INDIA their names, and the total delegates num- ber 1,800. The remaining Christians are Christian Endeavorers in India accommodated in camps outside. From Burma has come a contingent of 22 mis- The Fourth World's Christian En- sionaries and about YO Burmese and deavor Convention, held in India, was Karen Christians, the bright dresses and a remarkable Christian gathering. It glossy uncovered heads of the women convened in Agra, a city of 200,000 forming a pleasing feature. inhabitants. One hundred and sixtyeight mission stations were represented Statistics and Incidents by 400 missionaries from all the Protestant denominations, and by more Rev. Herbert Halliwell gave his than 3,000 native converts. At the report for all India, which shows a conve~tion no fewer that 29 languages membership of 40,290, and societies were muse. to the number of 1,339. Mr. Halliwell asked for the support of 20 Indian Services were held in two tents; in secretaries. At a later meeting the one the language used was English; in salaries of these men for one year was the other, Hindustani. The speakers promised through the energy and enwere the most eminent missionaries of thusiasm of Mr. William Shaw, of India, among them three distinguished Boston; and at another meeting he bishops, the Bishop of Lahore, the asked for and obtained promises for Bishop of Lucknow, and Bishop the support of a capable Indian co- Warne of the M. E. Church, and, of secretary for three years. Some of course, well-known speakers from this money was given by American abroad. One interesting feature was visitors, some by individuals, but much the immense evangelistic services held by the societies represented. in the crowded streets of the heathen city. A mallet was presented to Dr. Clark by Rev. A. G. McGaw. The At the convention Secretary William little souvenir is composed of frag- Shaw, of Boston, succeeded in raising ments of a tree planted by William the means to support twenty new na- Carey, something from the pagoda in tive Christian Endeavor secretaries in which Henry Martyn lived, wood different parts of India, and an assist- from a tree planted by one of the ant to Secretary Halliwell also. earliest missionaries of the American Board, wood from a tree planted by The Bombay Guardian has this to the missionary in North India who say about the recent great assembly commenced the world-wide week of at Agra: prayer, and wood from a tree planted by Schwartz. A gong was then pre- Away from the moist heat and the sented bv the Burmese delegation, and stately palms of Bombay City, up into a silver garland was presented from the cool air of the Western Ghats, and Dr. Gurubai Karmarkar, as repreon through plains reddened with ripening senting the women of the Bombay grass, or yellow with the stubble of gar- Presidency. nered corn; still onward mid long stretches of dusty barren plains, until the shaded Drawbacks to Evangelization roads of Jhansi came in view and the band of pilgrims to Agra knew they were The thirty-eighth annual report of nearing their journey's end. Still onward the Anglo-Indian Evangelization Soprest the train, skirting the fine old ciety has been received. The difficul- Gwalior fort until, after crossing the

I910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ties of the work are put with much children among the rocks near the outclearness in this paragraph: skirts of the village. The tiny babies were wrapt in a warm blanket, Even in the best of India's weather, while the other two, of tender age, constant traveling is exceedingly tiring, anxiously clung to the frightened leaving the traveler in a grimy and mother. The father sought refuge in dusty state, which must be experienced a deep cellar not far away. The Turks to be understood. In the hot weather, soon came and speedily discovered when station platforms are almost too Asnif Khanum. One of them took hot to stand upon, and the wind seems the blanket without paying any attenlike a blast from the mouth of a furnace, tion to the pleadings of the mother. it must be difficult in the extreme to con- The two babes were rolled out, over duct religious services with freshness and the rough stones, in different direcvigor. The faith of the evangelists is tions, as the cruel bandit drew it away. put to the test also by the smallness of Then he laid hold of the trembling the congregations to which they minister. mother, placed his pistol upon her They lack the inspiration of numbers. breast, and sternly ordered her to deny Twenty-five may be a good audience. A Christ. She refused. He roared in gathering of three or four is all that can anger, calling her his slave, and seribe expected at some small stations. It ously wounded her with his saber. needs real earnestness and faithfulness to Then he attempted to drag her to his keep one's zeal at a high temperature in horse to tie her to it, but she dislocated such circumstances. her ankle, fell, and rolled down a steep slope. There she remained, ex- ASIA hausted and sorely bruised, exposed to Young Turks Avenging the Adana the burning sun. Other Turks carried off her little girl of feur years, and Mas.acres deprived her of most of her clothing. Yet, she lived through it all. One of Last July a report came from Con- the twins lived a week, the other ten stantinople that the leaders of the days after the harrowing experience. Young Turk party were meting out punishment to those found guilty of Turkey and Persia-A Bugle Call to inciting and taking part in the Adana Advance massacres of last April, in which 30,- 000 Christian Armenians were slaugh- vVith reference to the recent overtered. Fifteen Mohammedans were turnings of tyranny in Turkey and put to death, but soon the news came Persia, Prof. George Adam Smith has that a general amnesty had been recently said: granted and nobody had much faith that further punishments would be in- They mean a change of the whole atflicted. On December IIth and 12th, mosphere in which Islam has lived and however, 26 other Moslems having flourished for centuries. It is the opporbeen found guilty of taking part in the tunity of our faith, the greatest opportuslaughter were publicly put to death at nity which has ever opened to it in the Adana. Great crowds saw the execu- East since Carey began his work. Are tions, and relatives of the condemned we ready for such an opening and such and thousands of others loudly be- a call? Weare ready if we shall be but wailed the murderers' fate. true to our belief that God is in Christ reconciling the world unto himself; that A Touching Story from the Adana in Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature and Slaughter His purposes for men than either Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist is possest of, Asnif Khanum was the young and and that in our Christian morality, inbeautiful wife of an Armenian pastor spired by the example of Christ himself in a small village near Adana. Ten and developed as it has been in the West days before the outbreak of the cruel- for nineteen centuries through our family ties against the Christians she had life, and by the ruling virtues of justice given birth to twins, a boy and a girl. and disinterested public service, we have Thus, when the others fled into the both a Gospel and a system, a spirit and mountains, she was too feeble to accompany them in their climb, and her husband hid her and their four small

an indestructible body of habit, which mission of the American Board, which the popUlations of Asia and Africa can look for in no other religion than our conducts its publishing business there. own. -Bible Society Record.

Robert College, Constantinople Turkey'. New Plans for Jews For forty-six years this renowned Die Welt of Cologne, the official institution has been pursuing its way, organ of the Zionist movement, sends which, under the old regime, was a out the news that the Turkish Minis- way beset with many difficulties. Four ter of the Interior, Talat Bey, has for- hundred and fifty-four students have mulated a plan for Jewish immigra- crowded its halls, and fortunately the tion into Mesopotamia and Palestine.

year has closed free of debt. The res- It is reported that he will submit his toration of the constitution has led to plan to the Turkish parliament soon, a free discussion of the whole edu- if possible before the meeting of the cational system of Turkey, and to this seventh Zionist congress in Hamburg very important matter President Gates at the end of December. The present alludes in his report as follows: leader of Zionism, Herr David Wolf- Under the old regime every community sohn, has spent some time in Con- had its own schools. The distinction be- stantinople this year, so that he will tween the different communities was one have much of interest to report to the of religions.· The :lggregate of all these congress, because Turkey was given community schools would constitute a its constitution since the last Zionist very respectable educational system, but the schools were not coordinated accord- congress met in The Hague in Deing to anyone common plan. Every community had its own system. It is cember, 1907.

only natural that the llew government Three Hundred Thousand Patients should desire to control the schools of in Thirty Year. the country and bring them all into relations with itself. The opinion which now For nearly thirty years the medical seems to be the prevailing one in the missionary has been at work in Tabriz, Parliament, is that the lower schools may a?d his work has always been appre- Ciated by the people. He has no diffibe left to the commullities to organize as culty in finding patients. Wherever he they see fit; but the higher schools should goes he will find them. If he makes a employ the Turkish language and be under government control; the government will not interfere with the religious instruc- social call they are there. If he goes tion given in the schools. to the village for rest they are there.

The Kennedy Gifts to Turkey If perchance there should be no sick The sweep of Mr. Kennedy's pur- one present, then those who are well pose to do for mankind as much as will desire to be examined. He will he could, and the keenness of his ob- find work everywhere, and the amount servations in unexpected directions, of work he can do is limited only by are illustrated by his bequests to mis- his physical strength and his supply of sionary and educational enterprises in necessary drugs. During these thirty Turkey outside of the field of his own years some 300,000 patients have been Presbyterian Church. He left $1,500,- treated in Tabriz, and the volume of 000 to Robert College in Constan- work is steadily increasing. The pres- tinople, which he has watched and sure of the sick to be treated has pre- helped for twenty years. To Anatolia vented the hospital work. The phy- College, Marsovan, Turkey, he left sician has been kept busy in the dis- $50,000, and to the American Col- pensary or visiting the sick in their legiate Institute in Smyrna, Turkey, homes. To meet the demand the dis- he left $25,000. He also left $10,000 pensary is open three and a half hours to the Bible House in Constantinople, every morning of the year except the an institution which is unique in being Sabbath. All classes come, the wealth- a chief center of missionary and Bible iest and the poorest. Last year nearly work in the city, while it is owned 13,000 were treated, and last month neither by the Bible Society nor by the 1,325.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA tions; (4) Regions Beyond Missionary Union, with 6 stations; (5) the Ameri- Possibilities for Africans can Presbyterians, South, with 2 sta- tions; (6) Foreign Christian Mission- When Bishop William Taylor came ary Society, with 1 station; (7) from West Africa seventeen years Westcott Mission, Independent, with ago he brought a little girl of the 1 station; (8) Christian and Mission- Grebo tribe. His appeal for West ary Alliance, with 5 stations. Africa, enforced by the presence of this little girl, was made with almost Twenty-five years ago no native irresistible power. Last June this Christian was in the Kongo State, but same little girl, come to the dignity of in 1908 there were 2,500 baptized cap and gown and diploma, was grad- natives. In 1883 no native was uated with honor from the University able to read or write, while to-day of Southern California.-Zion's Her- thousands of men and women ald. read and study the Word of God, and the schools contain 8,500 pu- Rapid Transit in Africa pils. Twenty-five years ago no writ- ten language existed, but now portions Africa moves, as witnesses the fact of the Bible and other books have that the railroad from Benguella been printed in 7 languages spoken toward the interior has been opened in the Kongo State. Twenty-five years for passengers so far that Mrs. Stover, ago the natives were thieves and robon returning to Bailundu in August bers, but to-day they contribute almost last, was taken in nine hours over the two thousand dollars annually to mishardest part of the route which here- sionary work. To-day these simple tofore has required six days by cara- black Christians are calling for deeper van. The design of the builders of spiritual life and experience, and four this road is to reach the rich mineral of the missionary societies have founddeposits in the interior, and the laying ed a union training school for native of the track thus far gives assurance helpers. Thus the kingdom of the Lord that before long this railroad will con- is progressing among the natives of nect our West Central Africa mission the Kongo State, who, alas, are rapidly with the coast, thus saving our mis- decreasing in numbers on account of sionaries from the hard journey of the well-known Belgian atrocities, and two weeks on foot or by caravan, the inroads made by sleeping-sickness. which has up to this time been necessary to bring them to their stations.- South Africa General Missionary Con- Missionary Herald. ference Missionary Work in the Kongo Inde- Belated reports are being published pendent State from the third South Africa General Missionary Conference, which met in Dr. Christ-Socin has published a Bloemfontein from July, 1st to 6th. pamphlet of 88 pages in Basel, entitled Twenty-six churches and missionary "The Destiny of the Kongo," in which societies were represented by 75 mishe gives a heart-breaking description sionaries (32 English and Scottish, 13 of the atrocities perpetrated upon the German, 8 Dutch, 6 American, 4 poor natives. What interested us most, Swedes, 4 Norwegians, 4 French, 2 however, was the concise statement of Swiss, and 2 native missionaries). The the missionary work carried on in the absence of representatives of the Kongo Free State under the discour- Church of England was much regretaging conditions which have hitherto ted, and in brotherly love and great prevailed. According to it 8 societies harmony matters pertaining to the adare at work: (1) The English Bap- vancement of the cause of the Retists, since 1878, with II stations; (2) deemer were discust. Rev. Moffat, son the American Baptists, since 1878, of the great Moffat and brother-in· with 8 stations; (3) the Swedish Mis- sionary Society, since 1885, with 7 sta-

law of the immortal Livingstone, following day a deputation from the opened the meetings with an address Dutch Synod, with the moderator at in which he described the glorious con- its head, returned the compliment, and quests of the Gospel in Africa, where was very heartily received by the he himself has spent already more than Anglican Synod in the new cathedral. 50 years. Ten larger addresses and a Undoubtedly the result of this will be number of smaller ones were deliv- a heartier cooperation between these ered, and all are said to have been very two churches. good, very interesting, and very helpful. Success an Embarrassment The arrangement of mIssIOnary So reports Bishop Hartzell to the schools was thoroughly discust. In Methodist Church: reference to the relation between native and European churches, it was Our success is our embarrassment. In recommended that both be kept sepa- a single conference which I held recently rate, and the native Christians be in East Africa, 137 native workers and urged to become self-supporting and teachers were stationed, all of whom self-administering. Native customs have been gathered from heathenism and their compatibility with Christian- during the past few years and trained ity were discust at length, and it was sufficiently to minister to their people. emphasized by the majority of the We greatly need training-schools for speakers that heart, spirit, and mind young men and women, our industrial of native Christians must be so per- schools must be better equipped, and the meated by the true spirit of Christian- pathetic cry for the Christian nurse and ity that even those heathen customs physician is everywhere heard. During which can continue together with the past year in score, of places the Christianity must be thoroughly heathen have brought their idols and had changed. A number of public meet- them burned publicly. In a single servings were well attended, and se~med ice recently 65 heathen, after throwing to stir up great interest among the in- away their fetishes, fell upon their faces habitants of Bloemfontein. At these before God in the presence of a mission- ary, and entered upon a Christian life. Sir J. Fraser, M.P., presided, while Industrial Work in Africa Missionary Dyke, of the Paris Missionary Society, directed the business- The American Board has an immeeting in a masterly and dignified portant industrial station at Mt. Silinmanner. da. The value of this work is sug- Fraternal Relations Between Churches gested by a letter from Mr. C. C. Fuller in charge; An interesting function took place in the Dutch Reformed Church Synod We can say without boasting that we in Cape Town during its recent sitting, have a set of buildings here at Mt. Silinwhen it received in its Synod Hall a da without a rival in all South Africa, deputation from the Anglican Synod when cost and quality are considered. of the Province of South Africa, led For instance, the new schoolhouse will by the Archbishop of Cape Town. easily be worth $6,000 to $8,000, and This is the first occasion on which the would be valued by many of our sister Anglican Church has entered into such societies at $10,000, and we began with fraternal relations with the Dutch only $1,200 in sight, because we can use (Presbyterian) Church. What made school labor almost entirely in its erecthis act of courtesy the more pleasing tion. The bricks and tiles are made to the Dutch members of the synod largely by schoolboys, the lumber is all was the fact that the hearty greetings sawed by them, they make the doors and and good wishes were conveyed to sashes in the shop, they help in the stone the meeting by the Archdeacon of Pre- and brick work, and do all the carpenter toria in the Dutch language. On the work on the building. Under our system we must furnish the boys work in order to make them self-supporting, and their well-directed labor makes it possible to build fine houses at comparatively little cost. These people must be trained to do things and to earn money if they are to be civilized; and it is my belief that they can never be Christianized without lifting them onto a higher plane of living, and that is only possible to people King's house to hear the Word of God who can earn more than twelve cents read, and to praise and pray. Witchcraft per day. and superstition have fallen under the power of the Gospel, and the heathen are Africans Working and Giving taking knowledge of it. The native church at Loanda contributes $17.00 a In the Scotch Presbyterian mission month for the support of native workers in Nyasaland, East Africa, the mem- on a native station in the interior of bers of the Sunzu church have begun Angola. to build their brick church, entirely at their own expense. "Some are giving Church Building in East Africa a month's pay, others free labor, and the chiefs around the district are send- A new church has been dedicated at ing their people to help in the building Maseno, in Kavirondo, East Africa, of this house of God." by Bishop Tucker, of the English Church Mission. One chief made One Church for East Africa? himself responsible for the bringing of the stones, another for the grass for Seldom has an event occurred in the roof, and another for supplying unevangelized lands more significant labor. At Kessumu, in the same teror more prophetic of good things to ritory, the natives have built a small come than the gathering at Nairobi a "reading place," and have requested few months since of forty-five mis- that a Christian teacher be sent to sionaries, representing seven denom- them. One of the missionaries writes: inations, to discuss the possibility of "We have every reason to believe that Christian union in East Africa-the in a few years ·we shall see a remark- Church of England, Scotch Presby- able movement among these people, terian, Methodist, Primitive Methodist, perhaps as remarkable as that which Friends, Mennonites (German Bap- has taken place in Uganda." tists), and Seventh-day Adventists. As a result the Friends were found willing From Madagascar to make use of external sacraments, the Presbyterians consented to serve A remarkable illustration of the for a time under a bishop, and all were world-wide influence of Mr. Hamilton willing to use a common liturgy, with Archibald's ideals for the Sundayoral prayer permitted. Finally, a basis school is contained in a recent letter of future action was agreed upon. from the wife of a well-known mis- sionary in Madagascar. "During the What Christians Do in Uganda last few years," she writes, "our work- ers here have been realizing more and Mr. Winston Churchill tells us in more that the future of the churcheshis last book, "My African Journey," indeed, their very existence-depends that Uganda is the only country he upon the Sunday-schools. The vast ever visited where every person of a majority of the children, owing to the suitable age went to church every Sun- compulsory closing of so many of the day morning. He estimates the num- mission day-schools, are now receiving ber of native Christians in Uganda at no religious instruction at all. Indeed, 100,000. Mr. Churchill also says that in many of the Government schools he never saw better order or happier they get definitely anti-Christian teachhomes than in this central region of ing. Meetings are being held at va- Africa, where a few years ago pioneer rious centers to expound the Archimissionaries were mercilessly put to bald scheme, and special lesson-helps death by natives. for the various departments are being prepared by the missionaries. Weare Sabbath-keeping in Angola very hopeful of good results."

A Methodist missionary writes from Religious Liberty in Madagascar Angola: We are informed that a joint depu- The Christian village of Rombo is a tation of the London Missionary Soproof of the power of the Gospel. At ciety and the Friends' Foreign Mis· daybreak every morning, the horn is ,blown and the people assemble at the sion Association visited Paris recently, Conference on Milllionary Education in order to lay before the french Government the serious infringements A conference on Missionary Educaof religious liberty, by. ~hich. t~eir tion was held in N ew York, on De~ own and the other Chnsttan mISSIOns cember 8th and 9th, in the Fifth Avein Madagascar have been hampered nue Presbyterian Church, New York. since M. Augagneur became Governor-General. On the introduction The conference was composed of of the British Ambassador, Sir Francis about 200 leading Sunday-school Bertie the deputation was received by workers, representatives of the Home the French Colonial Minister, M. and Foreign Mission Boards of Can- TrouiIIot to whom they handed a ada and the United States, officials of statement of their case, with numerous the Central Committee on the United instances of the grievances of which Study of Missions, the Mission Study they complain. M. Trouillot promised Committee of the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Young :x- to communicate personally on the sub- People's Missionary Movement.

ject with M. Augagneur, who was. Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, General pected in Paris this week. The Bnttsh Secretary of the Young People's Mis- Ambassador also undertook to see the sionary Movement and chairman of French Foreign Minister, M. Pichon, the conference made the opening adon the subject. Very many will re- dress on the "Past and Present of Misjoice with us in the deputation's as- sionary Education," and also contribsurance of hopefulness that, under t~e uted several very valuable suggestions divine blessing, their mission to Pans to the policies adopted. will have served materially to promote the cause of religious liberty in the In the afternoon of the first day, great African island. under the chairmanship of Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, the Missionary Education of AMERICA the Local Church was presented and discust, embracing chiefly the subjects Laymen and Evangelism of literature men's and women's mis- sionary methods of work, mission in- Of the Laymen's Evangelistic Con- terests in young people's meetings, and ference, recently held in New York, missionary intercessory prayer. the results may be thus stated: The Rev. George H. Trull had 1. A profound conviction o~ t~e part charge of the forenoon session of the of an increased number of ChristIan lay- second day, introducing the general men that their supreme work is to bear subject of Missionary Education in the their personal witness to the power of Sunday-school. Mr. Edmund D. Christ to save men from sin. Soper outlined different parts of !he 2. A vision of the greatness of the subject of Methods fO.r the E~ter:glOn privilege, open to every Christian lay- of Missionary EducatIon. ThIS IS an man, of taking the Gospel message. to t~e important forward step in the campeople through private and public WIt- paign for missionary education. neSS-bearing. 3. An exprest determination by ~aymen The African Diamond Jubilee Campaign to proclaim the Gospel message In o.utof-door meetings, in shops and factones, The Methodist Episcopal Church and in meetings, in theaters, and other closed a special campaign for missions public resorts. in Africa by a grand rally in Carnegie 4. The conference emphasized, as no Hall (see frontispiece), on December other conference in recent years ~as I3th. President Taft, Bishop Hartzell tdeonnde~dththee truth that our Lord never and others made addresses, and it was work of winning the worl.d I U- announced that $320,000 had been paid or pledged, payable in five annual in- to stalments. The campaign covered the Him to be confined to the comparatively United States and Europe. The comfew followers of His who comprise ~h.e trained ministry. The power of the Spmt for the bearing of faithful witness to the ability of Jesus Christ to save all. n:en is offered and available to all Chnshan disciples. mISSIOn having general oversight of "Two hundred pentecosts in a sinthe campaign was composed of 100 gle year simply means that every five bishops, ministers and laymen. of our present membership should win one precious soul in twelve months. Dr. Richter in America Surely this is not an improbable sug- gestion. With all our bishops and dis- One of the modern authorities on trict superintendents and pastors and missions has recently come to America officials and Sunday-school teachers to attend the Student Volunteer Con- and officers working with the rank and vention, and in the interests of the file of our membership, it looks as tho coming World Missionary Conference we might if we would win the 600,000 in Edinburgh. He is Rev. Julius Rich- on the 'one to five' plan." ter, D.D., of Berlin, author of "The History of Missions in India," and Unity and Missions editor of Evangelishes Missions Mag.: azine. He is also a member of the And the pagan will save us from executive committee of the Berlin Mis- our sectarianism. There is only one sionary Society, and president of the Gospel for the heathen. You can't Brandenburg Missionary Society. talk close communion to a man who worships a sacred goat, not preach Dr. Richter has proved himself a Cumberland Presbyterianism to a man deep student of missions, and of mis- who believes his wife ought to be sionary literature, and is fast acquiring burned alive on his funeral pyre. It an encyclopedic knowledge of the prin- is said that 5,000 converts in a part of ciples and facts of the missionary India told the census-taker that they enterprise. were Christians-because they didn't know they were Congregationalists! The Divisions of Christendom How that shames our petty divisions! Dr. Grenfell sums up both these points According to the revelation of the when he says: last United States census, no less than I86 Christian denominations are to be "There are men who have been at found within our borders; among work with me on the north coast who which are I2 kinds of Presbyterians, belonged to the Roman Catholic and 14 kinds of Mennonites (which alto- Unitarian and other churches. But gether number only about 5°,000), IS the denominational name has not matkinds of Methodists, I7 kinds of Bap- tered, because the heart has been fired tists, and 24 kinds of Lutherans. Well with zeal for the one Master. Many may we wonder if all could join hon- of you are troubled with doubts or estly and heartily in the hymn, "We lack of faith. I advise you to get on are not divided, all one body, we." the great field and go to work. It's What a sad spectacle is thus presented the cure. I never knew it to fail."- to the unevangelized world! Detroit News.

Two Hundred Pentecosts A Fitting Memorial Bishop Mallalieu, in the Michigan Soon after the death of Miss Lila- Advocate, asks: "What is there to vati Singh a fund was started as a hinder the Methodist people of Mich- memorial. Miss Singh had begun to igan joining in the campaign for 600,- collect money for a dormitory for the 000 converts in I9IO? That would be high-school girls of the Isabella Tho- 200 pentecosts in a single year. Is burn College, Lucknow, and secured that too great for our faith? If the $3,680 in pledges, payable on the con- I20 of the 'upper room' disciples in dition that $30,000 should be raised Jerusalem, whose very streets still bore by July I, 1910. The total amount the blood-stains of the dying Savior, of cash and pledges now stands at could witness in a single day the con- $10,258. If everyone interested in version of 3,000 souls, why should our her, and the work so dear to her, will faith falter at the thought of 600,000 give toward the fund within the ne:ll;t in 365 days?

three months, it will be possible to 3. A systematic missionary education build a dormitory for the girls of India (by regular meetings, by literature, by which shall bear the name of Lilavati mission study). Singh.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. 4. Canvas of entire membership for subscriptions. The Best Year in Mi••ions 5. A weekly missionary offering. The mission board of the United 6. All plans, prayers, efforts and offer- Presbyterian Church reports the past ings related to the ",orld asa field. as having been in India a year of marvelous results. The number of ac- What One Church is Doing Abroad cessions, 1,655, had been exceeded The Weekly Bulletin of the First Presbyterian Church in Wilmington, N. c., has on its first page the names only once in the history of missions. of 9 foreign missionaries, all supported The work in Egypt had been one of Qy this church, laboring at Kiang-Yin, the richest blessings, with 934 ac- China, the entire staff of that station. cessions on profession of faith-the Then it has the names of 12 native largest number on record. In north- Chinese workers who are supported ern Sudan the chief work centers by this church. The remark is abroad about the junction of the two Niles. that the First Church in Wilmington Laymen's Movement Is a Rebuke has more members in China than in North Carolina. Two other foreign The Laymen's Missionary Move- missionaries, 3 home missionaries, and ment is a rebuke to those of us who 4 home mission teachers are also supare prone to croak that religion is ported by this church. suffering a relapse, that practical men no longer pay any attention to it. A Great Bible Society Maybe the real reason for our croak- The American Bible Society reports ing has been that we haven't got near that in Roman Catholic countries of enough to the thing itself to find out the West Indies, Mexico, Central what was going on. A Toronto busi- America, and South America, 161,000 ness man insisted he was too busy to volumes of the Scripture were disact as director of the local Young Men's Christian Association-one hour tributed last year. The stronghold of a month! Six weeks later he was· Mohammedanism along the eastern shore of the Mediterranean is a field asked to leave his business and go in which the society has its oldest around the world and inspect mission stations at his own expense. He did. agency. This agency placed in this territory last year 186,000 volumes. When he got back he was asked to give six months more away from his Siam and Laos received 48,073 volbusiness and tell-at his own expense umes. In China, 574,952 volumes- -what he saw. He is doing it. It more than a quarter of the whole number issued last year were distribseems that men have time for the big uted. Waiting hands in Korea rethings, the self-sacrifices, of religion. A Montreal millionaire was shown ceived 24,206 volumes, and in Japan how he could evangelize a million men 80,022 were sent out. In the Philipin about the time it would need to pine Islands 68,170 volumes were dismake another million dollars. The big tributed. The total distribution of task appealed to him and he is doing it. Scripture during the year 1908 in the lt is these things that make Detroit eastern hemisphere was 94I,509 Bibles, Testaments, and Portions. sit up and listen to the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement.-Detroit News. The Bible Society Fund How to Get a Minionary Church The American Bible Society an- nounces that the Endowment Fund has According to Men and Missions, reached the sum of $462,604.78, leavget: ing $37,395.22 still to be subscribed before the conditions are met to bring 1. A missionary pastor.

😕 A missionary committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the $500,000 promised by Mrs. Rus- sea, Newton, Quincy, Beverly, Lowell sell Sage. and Lawrence have thus far followed suit, raising from $50,000 to $200,000 Twenty-two women and twenty- each, so that over a million was paid eight men have subscribed $1,000 or in during a few weeks. over, and one man gave $5,000 as a memorial to his parents. Two women A Medical Missionary Conference have given $25,000 each, and one man and one woman $10,000 each, and The second Medical Missionary there are other subscriptions for $500, Conference will be held at the Battle $200, $roo and lesser gifts. Creek (Michigan) Sanitarium, Febru- ary 15th to I7th inclusive. The Con- Subscriptions and cash have come ference last year proved so successful, from China, Korea, Persia, the Turk- that it was decided to undertake to ish Empire, South America, Mexico, make it annual. It is expected that the West Indies, and the PhiHppines- the coming meetmg will be even more all signifying great personal self-de- marked than the first. Missionaries nial. on furlough and officers of missionary boards are cordially invited to be in Mrs. Sage has consented to a brief attendance. Entertainment for one extension of the time in order that, if week at the sanitarium will be free to possible, the Bible Society may· secure those who go for the purpose of atthe whole amount of $500,000, thus ob- tending the conference. Full informataining the endowment of a million tion will be furnished by addressing dollars. The Medical Missionary, Battle Creek, Mich. World-wide Y. P. S. C. E. Good News From Hawaii Mr. Wm. Shaw, the general secretary, has recently stated that there are John G. Woolley has come from now 7I,662 local organizations, with the Hawaiian Islands to report prog- 3,559,500 members, scattered over 77 ress among the 170,000 population countries as far apart as Germany, there. Of these, 70,000 are Japanese, France, Hungary, Italy, Japan, Ice- 20,000 Chinese, 17,000 Portuguese, land, Macedonia, Costa Rica, British and 40,000 are native-nominally Guiana, Samoa, Cuba, the Philippines, Christian, but when under the in- Spain, South Africa, New Zealand, fluence of liquor they revert to their China and California. original barbarism, not yet ninety years distant in the past. The work Y. M. C. A. Forward Movement there is to put out of commission I SO saloons-one-half of which are in A Jeading feature of months has Oahu, and are a menace to the United been the various whirlwind campaigns States troops stationed there as well for raising funds in behalf of new as to all others. buildings for the Young Men's Christian Association in Boston and near-by EUROPE cities. By the concentration of effort on the part of all the friends for a World Missionary Conference, Edinweek or ten days, aided by a mammoth clock in some central place to burgh, 1910. Announcement of tick off for the public the progress of the struggle, and plentiful exploiting Special Steamer in the papers, vast sums have been raised. Boston began with half a mil- The Bureau of University Travel of lion, which, added to the half-million Boston has chartered the large new from the sale of its present structure, S. S. Kroonland, 12,760 tons, of the now outgrown, will give it a mag- Red Star Line, as the special World nificent home, facing the Public Gar- Conference steamer, sailing from New den, on the corner of Newbury and York on Tuesday, May 3I, 1910, at Arlington Streets. Cambridge, Chel- 10 A. M.

A reduction in rates amounting to ten per cent has been secured for dele-

gates and their friends by this steamer, ference, the evangelization of the Jews so that the minimum rate will be were also discust, together with many $82.50. Those who desire to have ac- other practical subjects. The confer- commodations reserved, should act ence created great enthusiasm, and promptly and write to Mr. William according to one of the speakers, "Its Henry Grant, 156 Fifth Avenue, New days were rich and often led those York City, who will also give informa- present to spiritual heights, which can tion concerning a side-trip to Oxford. never be forgotten."

Chester, English Lakes, and Melrose, OBITUARY to be undertaken during the four or five days between the scheduled arrival W. M. Forbes of the Kroonland in Southampton and Mr. V. M. Forbes, known as the the opening of the conference on "ballet girl's evangelist," died sudden- June 14th. ly in December, at the age of seventy- Missionary Conference at Herrnhut seven, after thirty years' labor for this neglected class. He had come to be The German Missionary Confer- regarded as the personal friend and ences, whose purpose is the stimulating counsellor of girls that figured in of the missionary spirit at home, and chorus and ballet, and often had as which number 22, embracing the whole many as eighty letters a week from German Empire, meet annually in them. He was wont to invite them to Hermhut, the headquarters of the Mo- tea-parties, where there was a bright ravians, for a week's conference, coun- song service, and a fatherly talk by sel and prayer. This Herrnhut Mis- himself or some one else, like Lord sionary Conference was held this year Radstock, who took a warm interest from October IIth to 15th. The at- in the work. Mr. Forbes helped these tendance was larger than ever before, girls when in financial distress. He and the roll of attendants contained illustrated the fact that a man may find 254 names from all parts of Germany, his sphere of doing good in very un- from Switzerland, from Sweden, and usual directions. from Finland. Among the subjects discust were the most important prac- Rev. O. O. Fugleskie tical questions of the day. Professor Another missionary hero has recent- Meinhof, of Hamburg, spoke of the ly laid down his life in the Northwest.

linguistic problems in Africa and also He was an humble and tireless Lu- of the laymen's missionary movement. theran who went about preaching and Dr. Koelbing, of the Moravians, read teaching the Gospel among the hardy a paper dealing with the history and lumbermen of Wisconsin. Rev. Ole the importance of the great missionary O. Fugleskie was a missionary of the church, while Mission Director Hen- United Lutheran Church, disciple and nig explained its present financial dis- associate of Rev. Frank Higgins, bet- tress. Professor Bohmer, of Bonn, ter known as the "Lumberjack Sky entered upon a discussion of the old Pilot," and was found frozen to death question if the convenion of individ- on December 7th in an uninhabited, uals or of nations is to be the aim of swampy region by a searching party of our missionary effort, which he an- homesteaders.

swered to the effect that among unciv- A committee of ministers is prepar- ilized races, where religion is still ing circulars addressing the pioneer popular, national conversion must be missionaries of all churches through- the aim, but individual conversions out the North American continent of among more cultured people where re- the death of this clergyman known ligion is already in a state of decay. more widely among lumbermen than Medical missiom.ry work, and, for any other, while pursuing his duties the first time in the history of the con- among the most rigorolls privations.

THE MISSIONARY

COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor missions shows that it is the Chris- Headland. Illustrated, Bvo, 371 pp. tians who are the leaders and most $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New earnest workers in all philanthropic York. 1909. movements in Japan.

Prof. and Mrs. Headland have had The full tables of statistics show unique opportunities to study the life that there are now over 5,000 Chinese of the Chinese nobility and are able to students in Tokyo and about 700 give many historical facts about the Koreans. There are some forty late Emperor and· Empress-Dowager evangelical societies at work in Japan of China that are not generally known. and Formosa and over 60,000 Protes- He describes the early life of the tant church-members. With Roman Dowager, and while he disproves and Greek Catholics, the total nummany of the romantic tales about her ber of Christian adherents in Japan origin, tells a story equally remark- exceeds 160,000. There have been able of her lowly birth and gradual some 8,000 additions to Protestant rise to power. The author also nar- churches during the year. The mis- sionary directory is a valuable addirates the history of the coup d'etat by tion.

which the Emperor was shorn of his ATLAS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE power and gives the most accepted explanation of the almost simul- METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Pamtaneous deaths of the two rulers. phlet. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. 1909. Seven chapters are occupied with the remarkable Empress-Dowager, Thirty-one colored maps show the three with the late Emperor Kwang foreign mission fields of the Meth- Hsii, and one with the present regent, odist Episcopal Church. An alphabet- Prince Chun. The remainder of the ical index gives the location of the book describes the Forbidden City, principal cities and towns. The maps the court ladies, the princes and prin- are clear and give mountain ranges, cesses, Chinese ladies of rank, officials railroads, steamship routes, distances and similar topics. between points and Methodist mission stations. It is a useful pamphlet A thoughtful reading of this book for every Methodist and for other stuwill clear up many perplexities in re- dents of missions. gard to Chinese character and history. It is captivating reading and THE IMMIGRANT TIDE-bs EBB AND FLOW. would be a valuable addition to the library of any missionary to China. By Prof. Edward A. Steiner. Illus- trated, 8vo, 370 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

Edited by E. W. Clement and G. M. The immigration question is one of Fisher. Paper, 12mo, 614 pp. Method- the greatest American problems of ist Publishing House, Tokyo, Japan. to-day, and Professor Steiner-him- 1909. self an immigrant-is one of the great- est living students of the subject. His This is the seventh annual issue of book is not a volume of statistics or a very valuable compendium of the the exposition of theories, but a narraprogress of the year in Japan. It not tive of observations and personal exonly gives facts and figures in regard periences-a study of immigrants, men to the various missionary societies at and women he has known and loved. work, but tells of political changes, This author knows not how to be dull. the building of railways, improvement His writings glow with life and pulse in postal and telegraph communica- with heart-beats. tion, national and international relationships, education, business, socio- Professor Steiner first describes the logy, religion. A valuable chapter outgoing emigrants returning to their deals with the moral and religious in- native homes in Europe; he shows fluences surrounding younger stu- what America has done for them, and dents in Japan. The chapter on the follows them to the land of their progress of fifty years of Protestant

fathers. Then he takes up the in- with the conviction that here was a coming tide, not as a mass, but as in- volume worth reading–one to bring dividuals, and shows the odds against us into closer sympathy with the nawhich they struggle in America, the tives of British East Africa, and to injustice and oppression, the environ- lead us to more earnest efforts on ment, so deadily to body and soul, that their behalf. often prevent a healthy development. Socialism, the Black Hand, anarchism BOLENGE. A Story of Gospel Triumphs are due, Professor Steiner believes, On the Kongo. By Mrs. Royal J. Dye. not to the character of the emigrant, Illustrated. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Forbut to the indifference and greed of eign Christian Missionary Society, Cinthe wealthy. It would be well for cinnati, Ohio. 1909. every preacher to read the chapter on the Protestant Church and the emi- Bolenge is the name of a mission grant. There we see the little that has station of the Disciples of Christ. been and is being done and the vast Here a remarkable work has been work that is still left unaccomplished. done in the face of many difficulties. Read this to have your sympathies The story reads like a romance-a stirred in behalf of these men and miracle of missions. Mrs. Dye writes women who are bravely struggling from personal knowledge, and not upward. only describes the mission work and its remarkable results, but gives much THROUGH UGANDA TO MT. ELGON. J. B. valuable information about conditions in Central Africa. Purvis. Map and illustrations. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. American Tract So- This book ought not to be limited to ciety, New York. 1909. a denominational circle. Its interest is too broad, and its story too stirring The peculiar primitive customs of for narrow limits. Any missionary the natives of Uganda, the re- society or reading circle can count time markable history of Christianity, and well spent with such a well-told tale the progress of civilization in that of God's work among an ignorant, decountry make this a fascinating sub- graded people. Many have been transject. Mr. Purvis is an Englishman formed from shameless, heathenism to whose years of travel and residence in consecrated Christians. the country has given him a first-hand knowledge and right to speak of what BODY AND SOUL. By Percy Dearmer, M.A. he has seen. His chatty style and the $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. amount of information gathered makes 1909. his book unusually readable, as well as informing. He describes the peo- This work professes to be "An inples visited, their appearance, customs, quiry as to the effect of religion upon and history; speaks sympathetically of health, with a description of Christian their treatment by white men, and in works of healing, from the New Tesevery way shows himself to be their tament to the present day." friend. It embraces, first, a general survey The education of the African by of the human constitution, physical and trained leaders, Mr. Purvis believes to psychical, discussing the principles of be their only hope of progress. He medical treatment and mind cure; strongly praises the work of Christian then, an examination of New Testamissionaries, and ciescribes their ment records and methods of cure; churches, schools and hospitals, and then, a glance at the history of healing graphically pictures the religious serv- from the apostolic age to modern ices and the influence of Christian be- times; and, finally, recent movements, lievers. revival of unction, "faith healing," "inner health," etc. Three appendices We took up the book with the ex- and an index follow. pectation of reading another commonplace book of travel, but laid it down The book, as a whole, seems rev- erent and rational, with a manifest en- deavor to be fair and discriminating,

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY I59

to avoid extremes of error and good opening for a Young Men's fanaticism and find the golden mean Christian Association."

of truth and fact. Few readers will SICILy-THE GARDEN OF THE MEDITERRAeither admit all his premises or adopt NEAN. By W. S. Monroe. Illustrated. all his conclusions. Our epoch is 12mo, 404 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., traditional: the new science of psy- Boston. 1909.

chology hints novel interpretations of Sicily is usually thought of as the obscure facts, and which antagonize land of the vendetta and the earth- previous notions and advocate new quake, the volcano and poverty- ones. At such periods of changing stricken emigrant. Mr. Monroe gives ideas there is risk of carelessly cutting us a picture of a garden spot of the loose from old moorings and as care- Mediterranean, a place of great his- lessly attaching to what is unsettled. toric interest, of art and literature.

and unsafe. It needs patient waiting It is true that the Sicilians, as a race, and careful weighing to reach sound are poor and unclean, and ignorant, conclusions. When a science is in its are devoted to gambling and begging.

infancy there is sometimes undue Many are robbers and murderers. For haste in espousing new opinions which these evils the Roman Catholic Church clamor for acceptance. It is hard to is in part responsible. She has failed survey any field while the mist has not to educate them in Christian ideals lifted, we must move slowly to be and has, instead, fostered superstition sure of our ground. This book may and dependence. The Waldenseans help to a final solution, but to claim and other Protestants are helping on that it reaches the goal is premature. the work of reclamation, and there is GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By no reason why the Sicilians should Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. 12mo. not become as beautiful and goodly as $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1909. the land in which they live. Mr. Mon- Central America is still terra incog- roe is an entertaining writer and has nita to the vast majority of well-in- made a thorough study of the people formed readers. Its revolutions are and their history.

almost its only claim to attention. The THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY small states have been overlooked. WORK. By Lorilla E. Bushnell. Pam- Now, however, the Panama Canal is phlet. 15 cents, net. American Baptist destined to bring these countries into Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1909.

public view. This is one of the Forward Move- Guatemala is made up of moun- ment Mission Study series, and is de- tains and low coastlands. The people signed particularly for the interme- are a mixture of Spanish and Indians, diate grade. It describes briefly the with some full-bred Indians and ne- history of Baptist work, the mis- groes. They are nominally Roman sionary societies and the fields in which Catholics, but their religion is chiefly they labor. The pamphlet is well formality, feast days and superstitions. written, with enough of incident to They do not understand the spirit or hold the young reader's attention.

letter of the teachings of Christ. The PUCK, M. P. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, priests are very often ignorant, mer- 206 pp. Is, 6d. Church Missionary Socenary, and immoral, so that Chris- ciety, London. 1909.

tianity has become paganized even in In the form of a story for young the view of enlightened Romanists. people Miss Barnes gives an idea of Mr. Winter says: "There is a the Moslem menace to the Christian broad field here for missionary work, Church. A children's missionary par- and the medical missionary will ac- liament is organized and the subject complish the best results. . . . In- of Mohammedanism is discust by the stitutional churches would best meet youthful members-showing the ex- the situation. The field only awaits tent and the character of Islam, the the workers. In Gautemala there is a n:eager amount of missionary work among them and the encouraging re- and Julia Dalrymple. ILliltutsletr,atBedro. w16nmo& sults. We would like to see a group 119 pp. 60 cents. of boys show the interest and intelligence depicted in this story. It seems Co., Boston. 1909. too good for real life. LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. UME SAN IN SOCIAL RECLAMATION. By Malcolm Spen- cer. Paper, 12mo, 178 pp. Is. Student JAPAN. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald Christian Movement, London. 1909. and Julia Dalrymple: Illustrated. 16mo, Here is a study of some social 118 pp. 60 cents. LIttle, Brown & Co., problems and their solution as seen in Boston. 1909. England. The poverty, large deathrate and degradation are considered LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. KATHLEEN IN and the ideal conditions presented that would transform them into comfort, IRELAND. By Etta Hlaisdell McDonald health and holiness. Every Christian ought to be better acquainted with and Julia Dalrymple. IlIustrated. these conditions and should feel the 16mo, 113 pp. 60 cents. Little, Brown burden of responsibility of helping & Co., Boston. 1909. toward the improvement of the home, the school, the streets and play- LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. MANUEL IN grounds, the shop and factory, and the MEXICO. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald religious opportunity. and Julia Dalrymple. Illustrated. 16mo, 118 pp. 60 cents. Little, Brown & Co., NEW BOOKS Boston. 1909.

TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. By WAR ON THE WHITE SLAVE TRADE. By Lucy L Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo, 160 Ernest A. Bell. 8vo. $1.50. C. C. pp. 50 cents. Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909. Thompson Co., 338 Wabash Ave., Chi- cago. MEN AND MISSIONS. By William T. Ellis. 12mo, 315 pp. $1.00, net. Sunday- LOTUS BUDS.. By Amy Wilson-Car- school Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. michael. Illustrated. $5.00. A. C. Armstrong Co., New York. 1909. UNDER THREE TSARS. LIBERTY OF CON- SCIENCE IN RUSSIA. 1856-1909. By Robert THE LIVING FORCES OF THE GOSPEL. By Sloan Latimer. Illustrated. 12mo, 244 John Warneck. Authorized translation pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., from the third German edition by Rev. New York. 1909. Neil Buchanan. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. FAITH AND FACTS. As ILLUS.TRATED IN THE HISTORY OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF HENRY M. STANLEY. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Illus- Edited by his wife, Dorothy Stanley. trated. 12mo, 78 pp. China Inland Illustrated. 8vo. $5.00, net. Hough- Mission, Philadelphia. ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909.

WIGWAM EVENINGS. SIOUX FOLK TALES LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHENISM. RETOLD. By Charles A. Eastman By J. L. Warneck. 12mo. $1.25. (Ohiyesa) and Elaine Goodale East- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. man. Illustrated. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25. 1909. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1909. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruh!. 12mo. My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By $1.25, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, Yung Wing, A.B., LL.D. Frontispiece, New York. 1909. 8vo, 286 pp. Henry Holt & Co., New York. 1909. PAMPHLETS LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. RAFAEL IN THE DEVIL'S RIGHTEOUSNESS, OR, CAIN ITALY. By Etta Blaisdell McDonald COME TO TOWN AGAIN. By L M. Halde- man, D.D. 35 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.

ENVELOP SERIES-QUARTERLY. Around the World One Hundred Years Ago. By Henry K. Rowe. 21 pp. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston. Annual subscription, 10 cents.

IDOLATRY. W. L. Jones. Buffalo, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.